etc._n and_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o britain_n 1._o whilst_o britain_n be_v thus_o infest_a with_o suggestion_n of_o heretic_n 420._o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o norvegian_o say_v florilegus_n miserable_o vex_v it_o with_o their_o incursion_n in_o which_o necessity_n excid_n as_o gildas_n write_v the_o britain_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n with_o humble_a and_o earnest_a petition_n for_o assistance_n vow_v their_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o case_n their_o cruel_a enemy_n may_v be_v repel_v 2._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o request_n say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o former_a defeat_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n this_o army_n come_v to_o a_o conflict_n with_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n 421._o slay_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o border_n so_o free_v the_o poor_a britain_n from_o horrible_a vexation_n and_o imminent_a slavery_n 3._o who_o the_o roman_a general_n be_v under_o who_o conduct_n this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o story_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v chrysanthus_n the_o son_n of_o marcianus_n who_o afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o concern_v he_o socrates_n thus_o write_v 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n this_o chrysanthus_n be_v by_o he_o design_v perfect_a of_o italy_n afterwards_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o emperor_n vicegerent_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o attain_v great_a commendation_n 4._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o general_n he_o together_o with_o his_o legion_n be_v present_o send_v for_o back_n excid_n but_o before_o their_o departure_n say_v gildas_n they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o to_o raise_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n glotta_n and_o bodotria_n to_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o britain_n but_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v by_o a_o rude_a multitude_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n and_o frame_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o turf_n avail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o wall_n s._n beda_n thus_o describe_v â—2_n it_o begin_v towards_o the_o west_n about_o two_o mile_n distance_n from_o a_o monastery_n call_v aebercurnig_a in_o a_o place_n name_v in_o the_o pict_n language_n penvahel_n but_o in_o english_a penveltun_n and_o go_v eastward_o it_o end_v near_o the_o city_n acluith_n now_o from_o the_o name_n in_o the_o pictish_a tongue_n penvahel_n a_o british_a word_n m._n camden_n judicious_o infer_v that_o the_o pict_n be_v a_o british_a northern_a nation_n for_o in_o welsh_a at_o this_o day_n pengual_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o a_o rampire_n caput_fw-la valli_fw-la 5._o so_o useless_a be_v this_o ill-built_a wall_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v but_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n again_o break_v in_o for_o according_a to_o gildas_n his_o relation_n exbid_v assoon_o as_o the_o legion_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n be_v go_v homeward_o those_o former_a enemy_n like_o ravennous_a wolf_n ambrones_n lupi_fw-la enrage_v with_o excessive_a hunger_n on_o all_o side_n encompass_v the_o sheepfold_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o they_o with_o â—ares_n and_o full-blown_a sail_n invade_v the_o island_n break_v into_o the_o border_n and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n mow_v down_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o britain_n like_o ripe_a corn_n ib._n 6._o hereupon_o the_o afflict_a britain_n again_o send_v messenger_n after_o a_o most_o deplorable_a manner_n with_o rend_a garment_n and_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o dust_n to_o implore_v aid_n from_o the_o roman_n endeavour_v like_o fearful_a chicken_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o mother_n wing_n they_o earnest_o beg_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a name_n may_v not_o be_v render_v contemptible_a to_o foreign_a nation_n 7._o this_o woeful_a petition_n be_v address_v to_o the_o famous_a roman_a general_n aetius_n perfect_a of_o gaul_n under_o who_o britain_n be_v also_o subject_a he_o therefore_o move_v to_o pity_v with_o so_o tragical_a a_o relation_n send_v force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o gallio_n a_o citizen_n of_o ravenna_n who_o once_o more_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n but_o have_v do_v this_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o for_o the_o future_a britain_n must_v rely_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o expect_v any_o assistance_n at_o all_o from_o rome_n ib._n which_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o amidst_o so_o many_o distraction_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o so_o remote_a a_o province_n he_o advise_v they_o therefore_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o military_a affair_n to_o build_v fortification_n in_o place_n convenient_a especial_o towards_o the_o sea_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o counsel_v and_o encourage_v the_o britain_n the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o they_o never_o return_v more_o yet_o before_o they_o go_v they_o once_o more_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n to_o repair_v the_o wall_n which_o they_o make_v far_o more_o strong_a then_o former_o contribute_v thereto_o both_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n ii_o part_n the_o nine_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n establish_v in_o britain_n 421._o 1._o the_o roman_n have_v take_v their_o farewell_n of_o this_o island_n it_o be_v from_o that_o epocha_n that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n for_o though_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o several_a prince_n and_o king_n of_o each_o nation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v king_n rather_o by_o election_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o general_n be_v for_o present_a expedition_n then_o as_o enjoy_v a_o establish_a principality_n 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pict_n though_o they_o always_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n yet_o they_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o change_v and_o contract_v their_o seat_n but_o now_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o security_n by_o the_o roman_n absence_n they_o become_v establish_v in_o their_o ancient_a territory_n which_o territory_n they_o in_o a_o few_o year_n enlarge_v make_v a_o irruption_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n more_o southerly_a 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o be_v hitherto_o as_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o pict_n mingle_v among_o they_o in_o all_o their_o invasion_n and_o oâ—t_o compel_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o their_o habitation_n in_o ireland_n and_o other_o northern_a region_n yet_o now_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n under_o fergusius_n their_o king_n 4._o of_o these_o two_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o principal_a in_o this_o age_n be_v that_o oâ—_n the_o pict_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o peculiar_a seat_n the_o pict_n seem_v to_o have_v possess_v the_o province_n about_o edinborough_n confine_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o therefore_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o picts-wall_n 423._o and_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o western_a province_n lie_v near_o to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n who_o number_n and_o power_n they_o by_o degree_n diminish_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o new_a appellation_n of_o scotland_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o death_n of_o honorius_n to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o fold_v mission_n by_o pope_n celestin_n into_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 6_o 7_o s._n patrick_n divine_a vocation_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o constantius_n who_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n augustus_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n there_o reign_v the_o young_a theodosius_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o who_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n for_o by_o he_o they_o be_v either_o preserve_v from_o error_n or_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o he_o s._n palladin_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o free_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n by_o he_o s._n patrick_n
and_o the_o field_n with_o a_o pleasant_a verdure_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o great_a plenty_n thus_o abandon_v their_o idolatry_n the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n exalt_v in_o the_o live_a god_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v enrich_v they_o with_o good_n of_o all_o kind_n both_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 8_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n relate_v how_o saint_n wilfrid_n teach_v the_o people_n another_o remedy_n against_o the_o famine_n ibid._n for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n in_o that_o country_n abound_v with_o fish_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o fish_v except_o only_o for_o eel_n but_o by_o his_o command_n a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o net_n as_o be_v use_v for_o eel_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n take_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o hundred_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o those_o which_o labour_v and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o and_o his_o attendant_n by_o such_o benefit_n as_o these_o he_o get_v a_o cordial_a affection_n of_o they_o all_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o expect_v heavenly_a blessing_n promise_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n since_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v temporal_a 9_o great_a number_n therefore_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o mansion_n for_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o his_o companion_n this_o care_n be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v ib._n at_o that_o time_n king_n edilwalch_n give_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n a_o possession_n of_o eighty_o seven_o family_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n the_o place_n be_v call_v seolesea_n or_o the_o island_n of_o seales_n it_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o all_o side_n except_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v in_o breadth_n about_o a_o bow-shoot_a assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o place_n he_o found_v there_o a_o monastery_n place_v therein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n â—uch_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o he_o institute_v in_o a_o regular_a conversation_n and_o this_o monastery_n be_v to_o this_o day_n govern_v by_o such_o as_o have_v succeed_v he_o for_o he_o remain_v in_o those_o part_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o worthy_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o say_a land_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o all_o the_o good_n and_o person_n upon_o it_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o purify_v they_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n among_o who_o be_v man_n and_o mayd-serâ—ants_a two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o baptism_n rescue_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o freedom_n from_o human_a servitude_n 10._o several_a bishop_n ancient_o have_v have_v their_o episcopal_a see_n in_o this_o half-island_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o selsey_n but_o none_o succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n there_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o afterwards_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o seaventy_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v translate_v thence_o to_o cissancester_n now_o call_v chichester_n where_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n sussex_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a small_a city_n in_o which_o those_o bishop_n reside_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o caâ—keyse_fw-mi of_o it_o which_o in_o high_a tide_n be_v quite_o cover_v with_o the_o sea_n but_o at_o low_a water_n be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a say_v camden_n 11._o over_o the_o monk_n in_o this_o new_a found_v monastery_n s._n wilfrid_n appoint_v abbot_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v eappa_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o a_o little_a after_o happen_v a_o terrible_a plague_n which_o sweep_v away_o great_a number_n both_o of_o religious_a person_n there_o and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o 14._o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o monk_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_o three_o day_n together_o with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o asswage_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_v fasâ—_n happen_v that_o miracle_n which_o we_o mention_v â—â—fore_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o martyr_n s._n osâ—ald_n how_o a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n lie_v alone_o sick_a of_o the_o infection_n whilst_o the_o monk_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v finish_v after_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la they_o command_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n eappa_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n and_o except_v the_o young_a child_n himself_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o monastery_n or_o possession_n adjoin_v shall_v die_v of_o that_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o mercy_n to_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n oswald_n who_o the_o very_a same_o day_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o infidel_n this_o the_o child_n declare_v according_o to_o the_o priest_n eappa_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n and_o not_o any_o one_o after_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a recover_v and_o the_o infection_n cease_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o three_o bishopric_n among_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n trumwin_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o afterward_o expel_v 1._o we_o will_v leave_v s._n wilfrid_n among_o the_o south-saxons_a awhile_o busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a employment_n among_o his_o new_a convert_v and_o return_v to_o take_v a_o view_n what_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o in_o compliance_n with_o king_n egfrids_n passion_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o partly_o in_o conformity_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hertford_n divide_v the_o single_a diocese_n of_o the_o northumber_n into_o two_o that_o of_o york_n and_o another_o of_o the_o more_o northern_a province_n the_o episcopal_a see_v whereof_o be_v place_v indifferent_o at_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o again_o add_v a_o three_o bishopric_n in_o the_o same_o province_n for_o whereas_o eata_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v he_o then_o divide_v that_o diocese_n leave_v that_o of_o lindesfarn_v to_o eata_n and_o ordain_v tumbert_n or_o cumbert_n over_o that_o of_o hagulstad_n now_o call_v hexham_n 2._o he_o institute_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a bishopric_n among_o the_o viccian_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester-shire_n consecrate_v boselus_n their_o first_o bishop_n for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v former_o design_v thereto_o name_v tatfrith_n wigorn_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n say_v saint_n beda_n quote_v by_o b._n godwin_n have_v immature_o be_v snatchâ—â—_n away_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n though_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n many_o year_n before_o yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n the_o great_a vicissitude_n happen_v among_o they_o want_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o king_n oswald_n and_o make_v tributary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o next_o king_n oswi_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n the_o same_o pict_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n contemn_v the_o infancy_n of_o this_o young_a king_n 261._o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o bold_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n name_v berney_n the_o young_a king_n courageous_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o army_n much_o inferior_a
year_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n desire_v some_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o holy_a man_n add_v let_v this_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o thou_o that_o to_o morrow_n before_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n now_o in_o want_n shall_v be_v beyond_o their_o hope_n supply_v with_o abundance_n of_o provision_n now_o when_o the_o prince_n see_v this_o real_o fullfilld_v his_o mind_n before_o waver_v be_v confirm_v with_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n 715._o and_o indeed_o a_o short_a while_n after_o almighty_a god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n king_n ceolred_n his_o persecutor_n and_o disperse_v all_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o within_o the_o â—â—ne_n promise_v the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v and_o likewise_o how_o ethelbald_n grateful_o and_o magnificent_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o the_o royal_a virgin_n saint_n eanfleda_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n to_o who_o inguald_a succeed_v 4._o beorna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n after_o elwold_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n the_o royal_a virgin_n and_o holy_a abbess_n s._n eanfleda_n likewise_o leave_v this_o valâ—â—y_n of_o tear_n to_o go_v and_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v from_o her_o infancy_n c._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o she_o be_v bear_v immediate_o before_o her_o father_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o in_o case_n god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o will_v devote_v she_o to_o his_o service_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o victory_n ensue_v he_o give_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o s._n hilda_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o heortsig_n and_o afterward_o of_o steneshalch_n in_o which_o s._n eanfleda_n live_v some_o year_n in_o obedience_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbess_n thereof_o where_o say_v s._n beda_n have_v accomplish_v threescore_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o purity_n 24._o she_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n to_o celebrate_v her_o marriage_n with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v all_o her_o life_n espouse_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n both_o she_o and_o her_o father_n oswi_n her_o mother_n eanfle_v and_o her_o mother_n father_n edwin_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o her_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o february_n febr._n 2._o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n there_o be_v one_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o this_o holy_a virgin_n to_o a_o abbess_n name_v adolana_n who_o live_v in_o foreign_a part_n somewhere_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n for_o therein_o she_o recommend_v to_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n another_o religious_a woman_n former_o bring_v up_o in_o her_o monastery_n who_o in_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v their_o holy_a sepulcher_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n die_v 715._o who_o have_v succeed_v the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n erconwald_n in_o that_o see_v and_o who_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v give_v the_o habit_n of_o monastical_a profession_n to_o sebbe_n the_o devout_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n be_v inguald_v who_o govern_v the_o same_o diocese_n about_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o elwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o who_o place_n his_o brother_n beorna_n reign_v who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o ethelhere_o c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o war_n between_o king_n ina_n and_o ceolfrid_n 3._o horrible_a crime_n of_o ceolfrid_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o britain_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n these_o be_v both_o in_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n a_o equality_n therefore_o breed_v a_o mutual_a emulation_n and_o desire_n in_o each_o of_o they_o to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o king_n ina_n be_v the_o invader_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v ceolred_n unprepared_a so_o that_o they_o quick_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o combat_n be_v a_o town_n in_o wiltshire_n call_v wodensbury_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan-saxons_a answer_v to_o mercury_n it_o be_v seat_v near_o wansdike_n and_o be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v his_o last_o battle_n which_o have_v lose_v he_o die_v present_o after_o 2._o in_o this_o place_n do_v inas_fw-la and_o ceolred_n meet_v to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n whether_o shall_v be_v master_n and_o say_v huntingdon_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n with_o such_o horrible_a obstinacy_n 4_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v determine_v â—â—_o whether_o part_v the_o destruction_n be_v great_a 3._o ceolred_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o victory_n that_o he_o can_v resist_v so_o powerful_a a_o king_n as_o ina_n from_o who_o he_o little_o apprehend_v a_o second_o invasion_n consider_v the_o great_a diminution_n of_o his_o force_n by_o the_o last_o combat_n so_o that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o secure_a and_o free_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o abominable_a sacrilege_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o lust_n he_o extend_v even_o to_o religious_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o as_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n in_o inâ—ringing_v the_o privilege_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o invade_v their_o possession_n our_o historian_n do_v not_o particular_o exemplify_v in_o any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o late-built_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n which_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n confer_v on_o it_o both_o by_o the_o papal_a and_o regal_a authority_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a malediction_n denounce_v by_o the_o founder_n thereof_o saint_n egwin_n yet_o alive_a who_o in_o consecrate_v it_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n if_o any_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o avarice_n so_o as_o to_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o god_n forbid_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v his_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a torment_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o satisfy_v for_o his_o crime_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o curse_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a king_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o recount_v the_o story_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n happen_v about_o this_o time_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n on_o purpose_n that_o by_o relate_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o may_v deter_v sinner_n from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n by_o which_o vision_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n ceolred_n be_v some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n destine_v to_o eternal_a torment_n it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o scruple_n that_o i_o be_o move_v to_o insert_v in_o this_o history_n narration_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o relatâ—ur_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o though_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n without_o any_o show_n of_o a_o rational_a disproof_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o and_o at_o adventure_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o narration_n of_o a_o terrible_a vision_n of_o a_o man_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o restore_v relate_v hy_z s._n boniface_n 1._o this_o wonderful_a relation_n be_v
his_o solemnity_n we_o many_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o be_v add_v by_o s._n beda_n disciple_n after_o his_o death_n 8._o not_o long_o after_o s._n boniface_n visit_v the_o confine_a region_n of_o bavaria_n sur._n the_o prince_n whereof_o be_v call_v hugbert_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a bishop_n with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n there_o likewise_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o authority_n he_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a pestilent_a heretic_n call_v ermewolf_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_o it_o die_v with_o the_o author_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o establish_v by_o the_o pope_n 3.4_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n tatwin_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 5.6_o sedition_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 1._o we_o read_v in_o b._n parker_n british_a antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o tatwinâ—_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o that_o see_v and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n about_o primacy_n upon_o which_o occasion_n tatwin_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o likewise_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o primacy_n after_o which_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o return_v into_o britain_n 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n address_v to_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n 210._o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o withal_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n with_o the_o venerable_a use_n of_o the_o dalmatick_a to_o tatwin_n successor_n to_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o sacred_a archive_v for_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v s._n augustin_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o command_v all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o canonical_a precept_n of_o the_o say_a tatwin_n who_o he_o appoint_a primate_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o he_o authority_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o visit_v all_o church_n in_o that_o region_n moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o offspring_n of_o christianity_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n there_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n threaten_v severe_o to_o vindicate_v all_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o it_o on_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o 3._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v but_o without_o any_o mention_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o see_v of_o york_n or_o any_o competition_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o primacy_n beside_o this_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o york_n wilfrid_n second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o aversion_n from_o contention_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o successor_n of_o a_o princely_a family_n and_o high_a spirit_n do_v not_o long_o after_o not_o only_o restore_v his_o see_n oâ—_n york_n to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n which_o at_o first_o s._n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o province_n enjoy_v but_o challenge_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n of_o mistake_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o time_n to_o b._n parker_n and_o likewise_o b._n godwin_n 733._o 4._o archbishop_n tatwin_n have_v thus_o receive_v the_o pall_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n the_o year_n follow_v consecrate_v two_o bishop_n for_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n be_v dead_a he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n alwâ—_n who_o we_o find_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o likewise_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o death_n of_o eolla_n be_v vacant_a he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o successor_n sigga_n or_o sigfrid_n hic_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o a_o faction_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a but_o so_o violent_a be_v the_o sedition_n that_o both_o king_n ceolulf_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o impetuousnes_n of_o it_o king_n ceolulf_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o shave_v as_o a_o monk_n notwithstanding_o present_o after_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o integrity_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n the_o persecution_n against_o he_o continue_v long_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o remain_v banish_v from_o his_o see_n yea_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o return_v to_o it_o or_o no._n however_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o become_v famous_a to_o posterity_n by_o his_o frequent_a miracle_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2.3_o ethelbald_n the_o mercian_n king_n invade_v his_o neighbour_n 4.5_o tatâ—in_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v nothelm_n succeed_v and_o egbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 6_o 7_o 8._o s._n boniface_n propose_v a_o scrupulous_a doubt_n to_o nothelm_v etc._n etc._n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 734._o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v wonderful_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n become_v very_o powerful_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 731._o all_o the_o region_n from_o the_o south-saxons_a as_o far_o as_o humber_n northward_o though_o govern_v by_o petty_a king_n yet_o those_o province_n with_o their_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n say_v florentius_n yet_o all_o these_o to_o a_o mind_n so_o vast_a as_o he_o be_v narrow_a bound_n therefore_o make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n hic_fw-la he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o sâ—merton_n and_o no_o assistance_n come_v to_o the_o soldier_n there_o enclose_v he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o power_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o become_v possessor_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o somersetshire_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o 4._o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n northward_o and_o force_n prevayl_v over_o justice_n he_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n where_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o he_o enrich_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n with_o spoil_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o then_o withdraw_v his_o force_n homeward_o thus_o write_v huntingdon_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n refer_v this_o invasion_n to_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o writer_n disprove_v he_o 3._o but_o this_o prosperity_n which_o god_n goodness_n give_v he_o he_o abuse_v and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o many_o enormous_a crime_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v he_o for_o at_o last_o he_o repent_v his_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n amend_v his_o error_n and_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o subject_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n hoved._n as_o hoveden_n testify_v the_o moon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o january_n become_v of_o a_o deep_a blood-red_a colour_n and_o from_o thence_o turn_v black_a after_o which_o its_o natural_a brightness_n be_v restore_v this_o prodigy_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o opinion_n foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n thereto_o happen_v the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v s._n beda_n high_o eminent_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o prudence_n he_o succeed_v brithwald_n his_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n 735._o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a see_v of_o britain_n canterbury_n and_o york_n 735._o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o pastor_n two_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o canterbury_n nothelm_v and_o to_o york_n egbert_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a nothelm_n be_v bear_v
the_o mis-intelligence_n between_o the_o several_a petty_a prince_n reign_v here_o he_o force_v they_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o tribute_n those_o who_o oppose_v he_o be_v only_o a_o few_o several_a state_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o cassibelin_n king_n of_o a_o few_o province_n about_o london_n to_o be_v general_n in_o the_o war_n 59_o for_o as_o for_o the_o northern_a and_o midland_n country_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o engage_v nor_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n by_o his_o conquest_n notwithstanding_o that_o small_a purchase_n which_o he_o make_v and_o which_o he_o paint_v forth_o much_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a senate_n that_o they_o ordain_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o day_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o their_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n as_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v discover_v a_o new_a world_n l._n who_o bound_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o till_o the_o next_o age_n it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o island_n 4._o caesar_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o attempt_n omit_v several_a passage_n which_o be_v not_o for_o his_o advantage_n but_o other_o roman_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o particular_o lucan_n affirm_v that_o his_o affright_a soldier_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o britain_n in_o search_n of_o who_o they_o make_v so_o many_o voyage_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n accrue_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a beside_o the_o glory_n of_o have_v be_v a_o invader_n agric._n say_v dio._n insomuch_o as_o tacitus_n confess_v that_o though_o by_o one_o prosperous_a combat_n he_o terrify_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o get_v some_o possession_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o have_v discover_v the_o country_n to_o posterity_n then_o to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o possession_n 5._o the_o motive_n of_o his_o pass_v the_o ocean_n thither_o in_o that_o warlike_a manner_n beside_o his_o natural_a ambition_n and_o thirst_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v boundless_a be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o the_o britain_n who_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o gaul_n against_o he_o and_o thereby_o give_v some_o stop_n and_o delay_n to_o his_o victory_n over_o they_o 47._o suctonius_n add_v another_o motive_n of_o covetousness_n for_o say_v he_o caesar_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n of_o enrich_v himself_o with_o british_a pearl_n the_o largeness_n of_o which_o he_o do_v much_o admire_v 6._o this_o first_o conquest_n in_o britain_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v happen_v about_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v only_o obtain_v a_o verbal_a dependence_n of_o some_o few_o southern_a prince_n of_o the_o island_n on_o rome_n testify_v by_o a_o inconsiderable_a tribute_n the_o country_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v altogether_o govern_v as_o before_o for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o garrison_n leave_v there_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n the_o petty_a king_n reign_v still_o enjoy_v their_o former_a dominion_n over_o their_o subject_n which_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o roman_n become_v more_o civil_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v indeed_o gainer_n by_o be_v conquer_v chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o augustus_n when_o cynobelin_n be_v king_n in_o britain_n 3_o 4_o his_o three_o child_n 5._o adminius_n the_o elder_a be_v banish_v and_o togodumnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o deny_v tribute_n 6._o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n neglect_v by_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n 7.8_o caligula_n fanatical_a attempt_n against_o it_o 9_o etc._n etc._n claudius_n his_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n continue_v by_o his_o general_n plautius_n who_o after_o togodumnus_n his_o death_n overcome_v caractacus_n and_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n 16._o his_o successor_n victory_n 17.18_o of_o cartismandua_n queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n 19_o suetonius_n paulinus_n subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o mona_n 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o iceni_n under_o queen_n boudicea_n rebel_n and_o destroy_v eighty_o thousand_o roman_n but_o be_v defeat_v by_o paulinus_n 24._o peace_n succee_v 5._o 1._o caesar_n relate_v as_o one_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n for_o his_o invasion_n of_o britain_n that_o mandubratius_n a_o son_n of_o immanuentius_n late_a king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n that_o be_v middlesex_n and_o essex_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o cassibelin_n flee_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o demand_v caesar_n protection_n who_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o into_o britain_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o principality_n this_o mandubratius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o beda_n eutropius_n etc._n etc._n call_v androgeus_n a_o title_n probable_o give_v he_o by_o the_o britain_n for_n betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n for_o in_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a british_a language_n be_v import_v one_o that_o be_v a_o criminal_a 2._o facinorous_a person_n this_o androgeus_n or_o mandubratius_n seem_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v again_o expel_v for_o in_o augustus_n his_o day_n caesar_n adopt_a son_n we_o find_v cynobelin_n a_o son_n of_o cassibelin_n to_o have_v reign_v in_o britain_n and_o continue_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o tribute_n impose_v by_o caesar_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a coin_n which_o be_v the_o numismata_fw-la census_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o cynobelin_n usual_o by_o british_a historian_n call_v kimbelin_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n in_o bethlem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n 3._o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v camulodunum_n now_o call_v maldon_n in_o essex_n 60._o as_o dio_n witness_n which_o town_n receive_v its_o name_n from_o camulus_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n call_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o powerful_a god_n answer_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a god_n mars_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n this_o cynobelin_n have_v two_o son_n guiderius_z and_o arviragus_z who_o reign_v successive_o after_o he_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a history_n we_o find_v that_o cynobelin_n have_v three_o son_n of_o quite_o different_a name_n to_o wit_n adminius_n togodumnus_n and_o catarecus_fw-la or_o caractacus_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o divine_v whence_o this_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o relation_n shall_v proceed_v whether_o the_o same_o person_n have_v several_a name_n or_o whether_o these_o be_v several_a person_n and_o prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n in_o britain_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o much_o important_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o less_o for_o our_o present_a design_n that_o this_o ambiguity_n shall_v be_v clear_v 5._o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o roman_a story_n 44._o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o succeed_v augustus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o cynobelin_n call_v adminius_n be_v for_o some_o great_a crime_n banish_v by_o his_o father_n who_o die_v present_o after_o his_o second_o son_n call_v by_o the_o britain_n guiderius_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n togodumnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n impose_v on_o his_o ancestor_n 6._o that_o which_o give_v he_o this_o confidence_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o neglect_n which_o augustus_n have_v of_o preserve_v his_o interest_n in_o this_o island_n for_o though_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o some_o provocation_n he_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o transport_v a_o army_n hither_o which_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o occurrent_n of_o great_a importance_n yet_o grow_v old_a he_o change_v his_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o ambition_n to_o extend_v his_o empire_n that_o he_o straighten_a the_o bound_n of_o it_o 1._o confine_v it_o with_o the_o river_n euphrates_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o ocean_n on_o the_o west_n and_o north_n by_o which_o this_o our_o island_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n exclude_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o design_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o augustus_n his_o wisdom_n be_v through_o sluggishness_n and_o a_o attendance_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n continue_v by_o tiberius_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o two_o year_n never_o go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n 38._o and_o during_o the_o succeed_a twenty_o year_n of_o his_o his_o
of_o media_n call_v nacianus_fw-la who_o s._n joseph_n have_v former_o baptise_a in_o a_o city_n call_v saram_n and_o who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o army_n to_o deliver_v s._n joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o which_o a_o wicked_a king_n of_o north-wales_n have_v cast_v he_o which_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o book_n find_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o pilat_n palace_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o foolish_a dream_n as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v not_o with_o out_o scorn_v to_o be_v recite_v so_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v sober_a history_n prudent_o ground_v on_o tradition_n ch._n iii_o chap._n 1._o s._n joseph_n first_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o british_a king_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n name_n be_v arviragus_n whether_o he_o and_o caractacus_n be_v the_o same_o person_n 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o olenus_n calenus_n a_o hetrurian_a augur_n 1._o this_o tradition_n inform_v we_o that_o s._n joseph_n at_o his_o first_o aboard_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n with_o his_o companion_n assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o british_a king_n presence_n reign_v there_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o happy_a news_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o only_o assure_a mean_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o all_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o message_n grave_o and_o modest_o deliver_v by_o one_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o a_o venerable_a presence_n one_o that_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a design_n of_o power_n or_o riches_n professor_n of_o a_o religion_n sufficient_o recommend_v in_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o nero_n a_o prince_n then_o infamous_a beyond_o any_o ever_o mention_v in_o former_a history_n such_o a_o message_n i_o say_v can_v not_o but_o at_o least_o be_v hearken_v to_o without_o displeasure_n if_o not_o with_o favour_n at_o least_o by_o such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o our_o ancient_a annal_n 2._o his_o name_n be_v arviragus_n the_o same_o no_o doubt_n who_o in_o a_o ancient_a coin_n be_v call_v arivog_n but_o from_o what_o ancestor_n he_o be_v descend_v be_v not_o clear_o enough_o report_v in_o history_n plorileg_n certain_a modern_a writer_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o caractacus_n before_o speak_v of_o suppose_v likewise_o by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cogidunus_n the_o young_a son_n of_o cunobelin_n from_o who_o also_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deduce_v king_n lucius_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n by_o which_o be_v they_o indeed_o give_v some_o grace_n to_o their_o history_n by_o a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o action_n and_o occurrent_n to_o the_o precise_a year_n of_o king_n then_o suppose_v to_o reign_v in_o this_o island_n 3._o it_o can_v true_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o character_n give_v by_o historian_n to_o caractacus_n and_o arviragus_n be_v very_o much_o agree_v in_o resemblance_n for_o as_o caractacus_n be_v describe_v by_o tacitus_n and_o dio_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a courage_n magnanimity_n and_o beneficence_n and_o moreover_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o likewise_o be_v arviragus_n represent_v by_o other_o for_o thus_o do_v a_o writer_n learn_v in_o antiquity_n describe_v he_o arvirago_n arviragus_n say_v he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o those_o art_n which_o adorn_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o humanity_n neither_o do_v he_o alone_o himself_o love_v learning_n but_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a favourer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o war_n mild_a and_o clement_a in_o peace_n he_o be_v in_o his_o conversation_n affable_a and_o cheerful_o pleasant_a liberal_a in_o bestow_v gift_n and_o always_o most_o dear_a to_o his_o subject_n 4._o but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o character_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o render_v their_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o unless_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o britain_n be_v a_o soil_n too_o barren_a to_o produce_v more_o than_o one_o brave_a and_o commendable_a prince_n and_o there_o be_v in_o ancient_a record_n several_a ground_n of_o more_o than_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a king_n reign_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o island_n and_o in_o several_a time_n also_o 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o britain_n there_o be_v very_o many_o petty_a king_n and_o prince_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o some_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o free_a in_o caesar_n time_n there_o be_v in_o kent_n no_o few_o than_o three_o as_o for_o cynobelin_n and_o his_o family_n their_o dominion_n for_o aught_o appear_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o trinobantes_n that_o be_v essex_n and_o middlesex_n whereas_o arviragus_n reign_v in_o the_o western_a part_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o belgae_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dorsetshire_n and_o somersetshire_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a race_n 6._o but_o moreover_o this_o king_n arviragus_n seem_v to_o have_v reign_v much_o late_a than_o caractacus_n who_o after_o his_o captivity_n by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o kingdom_n though_o no_o roman_a writer_n speak_v of_o his_o restitution_n whereas_o the_o roman_a satirist_n mention_n arviragus_z as_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n the_o seven_o emperor_n after_o claudius_n sat._n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n very_o formidable_a to_o the_o roman_n which_o certain_o caractacus_n never_o be_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o enormous_o great_a fish_n a_o mullet_n present_v to_o domitian_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o flatterer_n make_v that_o present_a a_o omen_n of_o some_o great_a conquest_n to_o follow_v thou_o shall_v take_v captive_a some_o great_a king_n say_v he_o or_o the_o famous_a arviragus_n shall_v be_v â—umbled_v down_o from_o his_o british_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o expression_n it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o arviragus_n though_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a civility_n and_o literature_n yet_o upon_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a faction_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o nero_n death_n shake_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o renounce_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_n certain_a it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o king_n he_o be_v that_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o caractacus_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o he_o 7._o among_o other_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o literature_n and_o munificence_n for_o promote_a it_o this_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n for_o thus_o write_v a_o modern_a learned_a author_n oxon._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o seaventi_v year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o city_n of_o oxford_n be_v build_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n arviragus_n and_o that_o then_o there_o come_v into_o britain_n a_o certain_a hetrurian_a prophet_n or_o augur_n name_v olenus_n calenus_n concern_v who_o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n write_v and_o that_o this_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 28._o yea_o and_o perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o name_n call_v it_o calena_n which_o name_n be_v continue_v to_o it_o till_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n after_o which_o be_v be_v call_v oxenford_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n arviragus_n though_o not_o convert_v afford_v to_o s._n joseph_n &c_n &c_n the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n for_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o their_o nourishment_n 1._o to_o this_o renown_a king_n arviragus_n s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n address_v themselves_o and_o expound_v their_o message_n the_o success_n hereof_o be_v though_o not_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o a_o free_a leave_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v withtrembling_a to_o adore_v the_o most_o holy_a but_o with_o all_o most_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o mind_n in_o all_o this_o island_n at_o that_o time_n better_o dispose_v as_o far_o as_o nature_n and_o human_a education_n can_v dispose_v a_o soul_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o saving_n truch_n then_o in_o king_n arviragus_n yet_o though_o by_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o he_o tacit_o show_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o
the_o other_o side_n have_v bring_v his_o army_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n raise_v their_o courage_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o danger_n that_o this_o victory_n will_v bring_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o security_n and_o plenty_n and_o however_o that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inglorious_a to_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nature_n 11._o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v with_o valour_n on_o both_o side_n proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n but_o at_o last_o the_o britain_n be_v entire_o defeat_v and_o though_o in_o the_o chase_n through_o wood_n and_o fast_a place_n their_o rage_n make_v they_o turn_v upon_o their_o pursuer_n and_o kill_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o whole_o break_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o impotency_n make_v they_o quiet_a 12._o this_o combat_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o year_n of_o agricola_n government_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o domitian_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n have_v triumphal_a ornament_n decree_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o though_o in_o appearance_n he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n render_v he_o the_o object_n of_o the_o tyrant_n envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o cruelty_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o agricola_n in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n 3._o roman_n legion_n continue_v in_o britain_n 1._o after_o agricola_n departure_n out_o of_o britain_n it_o do_v not_o evident_o appear_v in_o history_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o so_o entire_a a_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v gain_v by_o agricola_n that_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o considerable_a exploit_n to_o furnish_v a_o history_n 2._o some_o writer_n say_v that_o cneus_fw-la trebellius_n be_v the_o next_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n during_o domitian_n reign_n other_o that_o it_o be_v salustius_n lucullus_n mention_v by_o suetonius_n in_o these_o word_n domitian_n say_v he_o put_v to_o death_n salustius_n lucullus_n who_o have_v be_v general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n 100_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n because_o he_o have_v suffer_v lance_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n contrive_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v call_v lucullean_a lance_n 3._o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n mention_v touch_v britain_n during_o not_o only_o the_o remainder_n of_o domitian_n reign_n but_o also_o the_o two_o emperor_n nerva_n and_o traian_n which_o succeed_v he_o the_o roman_a legion_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o country_n though_o all_o their_o employment_n be_v only_o to_o prevent_v any_o insurrection_n among_o the_o britain_n josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o legion_n write_v thus_o camden_n britain_n be_v compass_v with_o the_o ocean_n be_v a_o new_a discover_v world_n little_o less_o than_o we_o the_o roman_n now_o inhabit_v there_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o four_o legion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o over-awe_n and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o island_n though_o abound_v with_o great_a multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n ch._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n clement_n pope_n he_o send_v bishop_n into_o gaul_n 3.4_o of_o s._n taurinus_n bishop_n ebroicensium_fw-la of_o eureux_fw-fr not_o eboracensium_n of_o york_n 5._o the_o legation_n of_o britain_n to_o saint_n clement_n 1._o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v suggest_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o history_n relate_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n during_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n contain_v twenty_o eight_o year_n from_o the_o seaventi_v year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ninety_o eight_o 2._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o time_n s._n clement_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n express_v his_o general_a care_n over_o the_o church_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o by_o a_o most_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o prevent_v a_o schism_n threaten_v its_o ruin_n 3._o and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o repair_v their_o faith_n much_o decay_v by_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o fresh_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o moreover_o he_o supply_v these_o northwest_o region_n principal_o the_o gaul_n with_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n send_v s._n nicasius_n to_o roven_n august_n s._n eutropius_n to_o xainte_n s._n lucian_n to_o beauvais_n and_o s._n taurinus_n to_o eureux_fw-fr concern_v this_o last_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o gaul_n there_o be_v on_o the_o eleaventh_n of_o august_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n taurinus_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n by_o saint_n clement_n pope_n by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o region_n and_o be_v illustrious_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n after_o many_o labour_v sustain_v for_o the_o truth_n 110._o he_o sleep_v peaceable_o in_o our_o lord_n 4._o particular_a notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o of_o this_o saint_n because_o of_o a_o mistake_n of_o certain_a modern_a historian_n who_o from_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n ebroicenses_n and_o eboracenses_n affirm_v this_o s._n taurinus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o york_n 222._o for_o thus_o do_v the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v s._n taurinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n licinius_n be_v then_o perfect_a of_o the_o country_n yea_o moreover_o not_o only_a bishop_n godwin_n but_o s._n antoninus_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n taurinus_n and_o s._n nicasius_n also_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o example_n that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n out_o of_o a_o common_a zeal_n to_o man_n salvation_n shall_v change_v their_o seat_n and_o remove_v their_o residence_n whither_o great_a necessity_n and_o want_n of_o spiritual_a light_n do_v call_v they_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o modern_a historian_n that_o s._n clement_n former_o accompany_v s._n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o himself_o 5._o yea_o i_o find_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n quote_v by_o the_o r._n f._n alford_n 95._o wherein_o be_v contain_v how_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o send_v a_o legation_n to_o s._n clement_n desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n 102._o and_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o s._n clement_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o order_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n institute_v by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o use_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n offic_n and_o long_o before_o he_o s._n isidore_n affirm_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o follow_v time_n it_o be_v lengthen_v by_o addition_n make_v to_o it_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o britain_n say_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o ecclesiastical_a province_n by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n 2._o such_o a_o division_n much_o late_a 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n traian_n s._n anacletus_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v britain_n into_o five_o province_n and_o metropoles_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n and_o primat_n in_o each_o and_o hereto_o we_o find_v our_o protestant_a archbishop_n parker_n to_o have_v give_v his_o asassent_fw-la 24._o the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v a_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n long_o since_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o which_o a_o division_n of_o province_n be_v indeed_o mention_v yet_o without_o any_o application_n to_o britain_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v much_o suspect_v yea_o renounce_v by_o several_a not_o only_a protestant_n but_o catholic_a author_n little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o relation_n ground_v by_o some_o upon_o it_o touch_v the_o say_a division_n 2._o though_o giraldus_n our_o welsh_a historian_n undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o the_o province_n call_v one_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o be_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o second_o he_o name_v britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la
timotheus_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n pastor_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a sister_n praxedes_o health_n we_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o delay_n to_o express_v our_o service_n beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o your_o humble_a servant_n peruse_v the_o letter_n you_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v to_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o joy_n for_o my_o soul_n always_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v resign_v to_o you_o wherefore_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o be_v please_v to_o we_o your_o servant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o brother_n novatus_n namely_o that_o what_o he_o bequeath_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o you_o have_v full_a power_n to_o employ_v the_o say_a legacy_n which_o way_n soever_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a by_o you_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n 4._o now_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o holy_a negotiation_n appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n pastor_n have_v therefore_o receive_v this_o epistle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n to_o be_v read_v by_o he_o then_o the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o have_v receive_v such_o power_n from_o her_o brother_n timotheus_n humble_o beseech_v the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o that_o time_n not_o frequent_v because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a edifice_n to_o this_o request_n bishop_n pius_n willing_o yield_v and_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o street_n call_v the_o bricklayer_n street_n where_o likewise_o he_o constitute_v a_o roman_a title_n and_o consecrate_v a_o font_n for_o baptism_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may._n 5._o these_o bath_n here_o name_v from_o novatus_n have_v elsewhere_o their_o title_n from_o s._n timotheus_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o mountain_n at_o rome_n call_v viminal_a to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v before_o a_o church_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v that_o christian_n usual_o repair_v but_o private_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a christian_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n for_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n concern_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o assembly_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o abode_n near_o the_o house_n of_o one_o martius_n at_o the_o bath_n name_v the_o timothin-bath_n for_o which_o assembly_n 165._o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o justin_n four_o year_n after_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 6._o now_o whereas_o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o roman_a title_n constitute_v by_o pope_n pius_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o fix_a residence_n but_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o several_a place_n as_o occasion_v present_v itself_o but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o s._n evaristus_n pope_n assign_v to_o each_o priest_n a_o peculiar_a cure_n and_o parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v tituli_fw-la or_o title_n so_o name_v from_o the_o ensign_n or_o mark_n set_v on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v cross_n erect_v to_o signify_v that_o such_o building_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christian_a worship_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n emperor_n to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o s._n praxedes_n 3._o persecution_n raise_v by_o m._n aurelius_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n with_o s._n novatus_n do_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n likewise_o end_v his_o life_n 163._o to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n call_v the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v joint_o govern_v by_o two_o person_n with_o equal_a authority_n 164._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o emperor_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o concern_v who_o thus_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n continue_v to_o write_v two_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n after_o this_o church_n be_v dedicate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n to_o force_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o many_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o conceal_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o say_a title_n or_o church_n who_o body_n she_o strengthen_v with_o food_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o exhortation_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n then_o information_n be_v give_v to_o antoninus_n that_o be_v m._n aurelius_n that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o praxede_n who_o send_v officer_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o many_o among_o which_o be_v symitrius_fw-la a_o priest_n with_o twenty_o two_o more_o all_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o title_n without_o any_o examination_n who_o body_n the_o bless_a virgin_n praxedes_o take_v by_o night_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n after_o this_o the_o holy_a virgin_n become_v much_o afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o groan_n pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o prayer_n and_o tear_n find_v access_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o on_o the_o thirty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o foresay_a saint_n the_o consecrate_a virgin_n go_v unto_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n who_o body_n i_o pastor_n a_o priest_n bury_v next_o to_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o salarian_a way_n where_o at_o this_o day_n the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_o exercise_v 3._o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v chief_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n especial_o the_o inhuman_a beastly_a sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n studiousnes_n and_o profession_n of_o stoical_a philosophy_n such_o person_n have_v easy_a admittance_n to_o he_o among_o who_o tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a in_o that_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o infamous_a cynic_n call_v crescens_n who_o vanity_n luxury_n cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o he_o and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n public_o pronounce_v before_o the_o senate_n mention_n the_o same_o cynic_n with_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v his_o martyrdom_n follow_v and_o procure_v by_o those_o sycophant_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n timotheus_n his_o death_n by_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n pius_n signify_v this_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o universal_a care_n over_o the_o church_n 5.6_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n 7._o great_a care_n of_o christian_n touch_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o martyr_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n deliver_v touch_v three_o holy_a child_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o his_o wife_n claudia_n priscilla_n in_o the_o act_n of_o who_o our_o nation_n have_v a_o interest_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n as_o likewise_o their_o brother_n s._n timotheus_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostolical_a office_n exercise_v in_o this_o island_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o now_o beside_o this_o general_a character_n of_o this_o our_o saint_n there_o be_v little_a extant_a touch_v s._n timotheus_n but_o only_o that_o the_o year_n after_o his_o devout_a sister_n praxede_v death_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o become_v a_o happy_a prey_n to_o those_o sensual_a savage_a philosopher_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n glorious_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n together_o with_o another_o worthy_a companion_n call_v marcus_n mar._n this_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a
who_o travel_v over_o the_o whole_a island_n teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o inhabitant_n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o record_n we_o find_v how_o these_o two_o saint_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o eleven_o of_o his_o companion_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n spread_v the_o seed_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n and_o at_o last_o retire_v themselves_o to_o glastonbury_n where_o they_o die_v hereupon_o they_o visit_v that_o sacred_a place_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o avallonia_n which_o say_v capgrave_n be_v then_o become_v a_o covert_n for_o wild_a beast_n josephâ—_n that_o former_o have_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o saint_n till_o it_o please_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o reduce_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christian_n her_o oratory_n erect_v there_o 4._o these_o two_o holy_a man_n therefore_o penetrate_v into_o this_o solitary_a isle_n glast_n as_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v into_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o desert_n by_o the_o divine_a conduct_n they_o find_v there_o a_o ancient_a church_n build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o supreme_a creator_n of_o heaven_n declare_v by_o many_o miraculoâ—_n sign_n that_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n have_v find_v this_o oratory_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o there_o they_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n employ_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o search_v diligent_o that_o sacred_a place_n they_o find_v the_o holy_a cross_n the_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n together_o with_o several_a other_o sign_n declare_v that_o that_o place_n have_v be_v former_o the_o habitation_n of_o christian_n afterward_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n they_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n above_o all_o other_o in_o britain_n wherein_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v implore_v in_o all_o necessity_n a_o perfect_a relation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n they_o find_v in_o ancient_a write_n there_o to_o wit_n how_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n s._n philip_n with_o many_o disciple_n come_v into_o france_n and_o send_v twelve_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n in_o britain_n the_o which_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o angel_n build_v the_o foresay_a oratory_n which_o afterward_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o likewise_o how_o three_o king_n though_o pagan_n have_v give_v they_o twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n for_o their_o sustenance_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n 5._o the_o same_o record_n do_v further_o testify_v how_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n add_v another_o oratory_n build_v of_o stone_n ibid._n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n raise_v a_o chapel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n moreover_o to_o continue_v the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o which_o have_v be_v interrupt_v they_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o twelve_o devout_a person_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o twelve_o companion_n of_o s._n joseph_n which_o number_n continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n into_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n 6._o now_o whether_o these_o two_o apostolical_a man_n die_v at_o glastonbury_n ibid._n or_o no_o be_v not_o certain_a say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o record_n though_o that_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v deliver_v by_o certain_a tradition_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o consider_v that_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n contain_v almost_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o this_o island_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o retirement_n choose_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o come_n to_o which_o they_o usual_o have_v recourse_n for_o a_o refreshment_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o where_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n they_o obtain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o more_o perfect_o to_o discharge_v their_o apostolical_a office_n 191._o in_o due_a gratitude_n to_o who_o charity_n the_o british_a church_n have_v make_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o they_o on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o may_n consign_v their_o death_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o one_o c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o after_o king_n lucius_n his_o death_n the_o roman_n permit_v not_o any_o of_o his_o family_n to_o succeed_v and_o why_o 4.5.6.7_o commotion_n in_o britain_n compose_v by_o vlpius_n marcellus_n to_o who_o pertinax_n succeed_v who_o be_v emperor_n next_o after_o commodus_n 1._o after_o king_n lucius_n his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o his_o family_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o british_a blood_n to_o have_v succeed_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n fordon_n a_o scottish_a chronologist_n thus_o write_v 31._o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v dead_a or_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o not_o appear_v the_o royal_a offspring_n cease_v to_o reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n tribune_n being_n there_o place_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o govern_v the_o island_n by_o tribune_n understanding_n the_o emperor_n legate_n command_v the_o roman_a army_n 2._o hector_n boethius_n likewise_o a_o french_a historian_n have_v recount_v how_o king_n lucius_n as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o emperor_n benevolence_n to_o rule_v 5._o he_o add_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n consider_v that_o the_o british_a king_n have_v be_v author_n of_o many_o sedition_n among_o themselves_o and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n therefore_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n they_o prohibit_v any_o of_o the_o british_a blood_n for_o the_o future_a to_o enjoy_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n 3._o now_o though_o not_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n mention_v such_o a_o decree_n 201._o yet_o that_o king_n lucius_n have_v no_o successor_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v certain_a probably_n he_o have_v not_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v their_o exclusion_n from_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v cause_v by_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n however_o in_o our_o follow_a narration_n we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o refer_v occurrent_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o respective_a roman_a emperor_n then_o live_v 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a or_o british_a civil_a affair_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n last_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o king_n lucius_n become_v a_o christian_a the_o roman_a historian_n afford_v we_o little_a to_o furnish_v this_o our_o history_n some_o few_o particular_n shall_v here_o brief_o be_v mention_v 5._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n say_v dio_n commodo_fw-la who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n the_o caledonian_n britain_n have_v make_v a_o eruption_n through_o the_o wall_n which_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o more_o southern_a province_n waste_v all_o the_o country_n before_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o roman_a general_n together_o with_o all_o his_o soldier_n wherewith_o commodus_n be_v terrify_v send_v against_o they_o vlpius_n marcellus_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o courage_n who_o return_v upon_o those_o barbarous_a people_n their_o injury_n with_o advantage_n and_o heap_v on_o they_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o loss_n for_o which_o good_a service_n through_o the_o emperor_n envy_n he_o scarce_o escape_v be_v kill_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o victory_n commodus_n assume_v the_o surname_n of_o britannicus_n among_o his_o other_o title_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a medal_n mention_v by_o camden_n and_o speed_n 6._o two_o year_n after_o ibid._n helvius_n pertinax_n who_o succeed_v commodus_n in_o the_o empire_n though_o he_o reign_v but_o a_o few_o month_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n whither_o he_o bring_v back_o five_o hundred_o soldier_n send_v by_o the_o army_n there_o to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n offer_v they_o by_o perennius_fw-la the_o emperor_n favourite_n who_o they_o bold_o kill_v in_o his_o presence_n 7._o pertinax_n have_v with_o much_o ado_n quiet_v the_o british_a legion_n albino_n make_v it_o his_o suit_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o government_n allege_v for_o his_o principal_a reason_n that_o the_o army_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o care_n to_o preserve_v military_a discipline_n whereupon_o commodus_n in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi
on_o the_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v inscribe_v these_o word_n 212._o antoninus_n and_o geta_n the_o three_o time_n consul_n and_o on_o another_o be_v a_o votive_a dedication_n to_o the_o dui_o or_o god_n of_o the_o brigantes_n who_o this_o god_n be_v be_v uncertain_a only_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o province_n and_o perhaps_o every_o city_n and_o town_n in_o britain_n have_v their_o peculiar_a deâ—â—y_n such_o a_o one_o be_v belatucadrus_n andates_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o roman_a superstition_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o worship_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n conquer_v by_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o probable_o be_v this_o dui_o or_o god_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yet_o consider_v the_o late_a conversion_n both_o of_o the_o southern_a and_o northern_a britain_n why_o may_v not_o this_o god_n of_o the_o brigantes_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n worship_v by_o these_o new_a convert_v and_o honour_v with_o a_o inscription_n by_o this_o unbeleive_v roman_a 221._o as_o one_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o profane_a deity_n superstitious_o adore_v by_o they_o v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la a_o young_a christian_a britain_n and_o afterward_o the_o converter_n of_o s._n albanus_n accompany_v the_o two_o young_a emperor_n to_o rome_n 1._o among_o other_o britain_n which_o now_o attend_v the_o two_o young_a emperor_n in_o their_o return_n to_o rome_n 213._o be_v move_v thereto_o either_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o a_o curiosity_n of_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n one_o young_a man_n be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o our_o ancient_a annal_n which_o after_o some_o year_n do_v celebrate_v his_o memory_n as_o a_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o our_o first_o martyr_n s._n alban_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v young_a amphibalus_fw-la bear_v at_o cair-leon_a upon_o vsk_n isca_n in_o the_o county_n of_o monmouth_n concern_v who_o our_o writer_n give_v this_o character_n amphibalo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o â—ender_a year_n breed_v up_o in_o good_a literature_n and_o withal_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o britain_n that_o he_o learn_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o be_v likewise_o institute_v in_o eloquence_n afterwards_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o resolution_n there_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o high_a study_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n principal_o in_o read_v and_o understand_v holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a 2._o two_o voyage_n of_o his_o to_o rome_n be_v commemorate_a and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o that_o he_o make_v his_o continuance_n there_o in_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o serious_a and_o sacred_a study_n and_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o send_v back_o by_o the_o pope_n into_o britain_n where_o say_v boethius_n and_o bale_n he_o become_v bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n junij_fw-la in_o this_o his_o first_o voyage_n thither_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n zephirin_fw-mi who_o interpret_v the_o christian_a law_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v but_o concern_v amphibalus_fw-la more_z shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o a_o long_a silence_n touch_v british_n affair_n and_o fiction_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n touch_v caransius_fw-la 4._o succession_n of_o pope_n 1._o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o threescore_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n the_o writer_n of_o roman_a affair_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o britain_n which_o silence_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n to_o insert_v fiction_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o relate_v true_a occurrent_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n and_o order_n 81._o 2._o thus_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o some_o modern_a writer_n mislead_v by_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a british_a prince_n call_v carausius_n have_v kill_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n bassianus_n surname_v caracalla_n in_o a_o battle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o thereupon_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o this_o time_n antoninus_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n where_o with_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n artabanus_n he_o treachorous_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o present_o after_o be_v himself_o murder_v by_o macrinus_n perfect_a of_o the_o praetorian_a band_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n space_n likewise_o kill_v by_o heliogabalâ—s_n to_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v alexander_n severus_n 3._o as_o for_o carausius_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n in_o britain_n but_o that_o happen_v sixty_o eight_o year_n after_o this_o time_n assign_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v he_o can_v neither_o reign_v nor_o kill_v antoninus_n 221._o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o season_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o one_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi die_v have_v sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o calistus_n succeed_v he_o in_o who_o time_n our_o ancient_a record_n mention_v one_o cadorus_n bishop_n of_o london_n after_o who_o death_n obinus_n follow_v the_o four_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o who_o nothing_o remain_v record_v but_o only_o their_o name_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n murder_v by_o maximinus_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n a_o virtuous_a prince_n 2â—7_n no_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v profess_v by_o his_o mother_n mammaea_n be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o julius_n maximinus_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n we_o mention_v this_o here_o that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o britain_n pontian_n in_o a_o town_n call_v sicila_n this_o be_v evident_a say_v richard_n white_a and_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n from_o sicilius_n a_o son_n of_o king_n guintelin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o victor_n resolut_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o sicila_n a_o village_n of_o britain_n that_o alexander_n be_v slay_v and_o lampridius_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o britain_n or_o as_o other_o writer_n will_v have_v it_o in_o gaul_n but_o herodian_a capitolinus_n and_o general_o other_o historian_n confident_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o village_n near_o mogontiacum_n or_o mentz_n call_v sicila_n wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o eusobius_fw-la onuphrius_n panvinius_n platina_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a monument_n testify_v that_o alexander_n or_o his_o successor_n and_o murderer_n maximinus_n ever_o be_v in_o britain_n viii_o chap._n ch._n i_o etc._n etc._n of_o chrathlintus_n a_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n teach_v by_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la sacred_a rite_n of_o those_o day_n and_o who_o this_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la be_v 1._o in_o these_o time_n when_o maximinus_n begin_v his_o reign_n 237._o christian_a religion_n flourish_v in_o britain_n both_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n under_o the_o roman_n dominion_n and_o among_o the_o caledonian_n also_o where_o reign_v chrathlintus_n a_o christian_a prince_n successor_n of_o donaldus_n this_o chrathâ—intâ—s_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v return_v from_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n and_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o caledonian_n 2._o now_o what_o sacred_a rite_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o hector_n boethius_n king_n chrathlintus_n say_v he_o 6._o adorned_z the_o sacred_a temple_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n amphibalus_fw-la in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n with_o very_o noble_a gift_n as_o chalice_n paten_n candlestick_n and_o such_o like_a sacred_a vessel_n all_o make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n likewise_o with_o a_o altar_n enclose_v with_o copper_n and_o brass_n he_o assign_v moreover_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a church_n revenue_n out_o of_o the_o land_n adjoin_v thereto_o that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n among_o the_o scot_n consecrate_v according_a to_o christian_a rite_n ibid._n and_o wherein_o the_o prime_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v his_o see_n the_o same_o author_n hereto_o add_v that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v sadorensis_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o at_o this_o day_n sodorensis_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o name_n as_o have_v befall_v to_o many_o
other_o thing_n and_o place_n be_v by_o the_o great_a antiquity_n conceal_v from_o posterity_n some_o writer_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sodorensis_n because_o it_o be_v by_o amphibalus_fw-la dedicate_v to_o our_o saviour_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soter_n 3._o this_o narration_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v amphibalus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o british_a martyr_n amphibalus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v of_o doubtful_a credit_n since_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v so_o timely_a a_o bishop_n for_o almost_o fifty_o year_n must_v yet_o pass_v before_o we_o introduce_v he_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o champion_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o the_o six_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n martyrdom_n of_o pope_n pontianus_n 2._o of_o cyriacus_n a_o britain_n false_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o pope_n pontianus_n 3.4.5_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n false_o refer_v to_o this_o age_n fiction_n concern_v they_o 1._o at_o this_o time_n s._n pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o predecessor_n be_v s._n vrban_n who_o succeed_v s._n calistus_n now_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n raise_v the_o six_o persecution_n sharpen_v it_o especial_o against_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n by_o his_o command_n therefore_o s._n pontianus_n who_o by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n have_v be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n be_v beat_v to_o death_n with_o clubb_n to_o he_o succeed_v s._n anterus_n by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a who_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v likewise_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o writer_n be_v manifest_o disprooved_a who_o after_o s._n pontianus_n place_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o person_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n call_v cyriacus_n the_o patron_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o â—asciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la bergomensis_n nauclerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereto_o some_o modern_a writer_n add_v that_o cyriacus_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o britain_n and_o appoint_v by_o s._n pontianus_n go_v into_o banishment_n his_o vicar_n at_o rome_n to_o exercise_v there_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o papal_a office_n 238._o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v by_o some_o call_v pope_n 3._o a_o yet_o great_a error_n be_v that_o by_o which_o certain_a author_n refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o many_o thousand_o virgin_n her_o companion_n to_o these_o time_n concern_v who_o particular_a gest_n thing_n be_v report_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o probability_n or_o even_a possibility_n hermanus_n crombachius_fw-la vindicutâ_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o virgin_n pretend_v that_o s._n ursula_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n in_o ireland_n a_o christian_a call_v dionethus_n or_o dionothus_n and_o that_o all_o her_o companion_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n these_o holy_a virgin_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n besiege_v and_o win_v by_o assault_n colonia_n most_o barbarous_o murder_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a both_o by_o tradition_n and_o all_o ancient_a monument_n that_o before_o s._n patrick_n time_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n there_o be_v in_o that_o island_n no_o prince_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o afford_v eleven_o thousand_o christian_a virgin_n which_o by_o what_o miracle_n they_o shall_v in_o those_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o colen_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o imagine_v 4._o a_o yet_o more_o absurd_a fancy_n be_v entertain_v by_o some_o other_o concern_v these_o virgin_n etc._n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o devotion_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n accompany_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o in_o their_o retinue_n the_o forementioned_a cyriacus_n and_o return_v by_o colen_n be_v there_o martyr_v indeed_o a_o proper_a time_n be_v find_v by_o these_o writer_n for_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o a_o army_n of_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n maximinus_n so_o cruel_o rage_v against_o christian_n notwithstanding_o besid_n pretend_a revelation_n there_o be_v produce_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o this_o a_o certain_a companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n call_v vetena_n who_o it_o seem_v escape_v the_o slaughter_n that_o she_o may_v acquaint_v posterity_n with_o the_o story_n of_o her_o fellow_n 623._o the_o tale_n report_v by_o she_o be_v as_o follow_v when_o we_o be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n two_o wicked_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v maximinus_n and_o africanus_n yet_o maximinus_n though_o then_o consul_n with_o africanus_n never_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o see_v our_o great_a multitud_n and_o how_o many_o roman_n associate_v themselves_o to_o we_o conceive_v great_a indignation_n against_o we_o fear_v least_o by_o our_o mean_n christian_a religion_n may_v increase_v and_o gather_v strength_n hereupon_o have_v by_o â—heir_a spy_n learn_v out_o what_o way_n we_o intend_v to_o â—ourney_n they_o send_v with_o great_a haste_n messenger_n to_o a_o certain_a kinsman_n of_o they_o call_v julius_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hunns_n exhort_v he_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o army_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v we_o who_o ready_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n rush_v violent_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o colen_n and_o there_o shed_v our_o blood_n 5._o such_o dream_n as_o these_o the_o invention_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a wit_n which_o gain_v no_o beleif_n to_o themselves_o and_o disgrace_v truth_n report_v by_o other_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o with_o indignation_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o conteâ—â—ed_v chap._n and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a story_n of_o s._n vrsula_n martyrdom_n with_o her_o companion_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n 249._o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n give_v a_o sober_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o it_o show_v that_o she_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o one_o dionothus_n a_o petty_a christian_a prince_n not_o in_o ireland_n but_o cornwall_n and_o that_o those_o holy_a virgin_n be_v destine_v for_o spouse_n to_o great_a multitud_n of_o britain_n not_o long_a before_o place_v in_o gallia_n armorica_n from_o they_o name_v lesser_a britain_n they_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n surprise_v by_o a_o navy_n of_o hunns_n and_o by_o they_o lead_v captive_n up_o the_o rhine_n to_o câ—len_n where_o they_o receive_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1._o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n slay_v by_o his_o army_n his_o successor_n 2._o of_o pope_n fabianus_n and_o his_o pretend_a bull_n to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o cambridge_n 3._o peace_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o church_n build_v 4._o a_o ancient_a monument_n touch_v the_o emperor_n gordianus_n and_o his_o wife_n 1._o maximinus_n have_n reign_v not_o full_a four_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o aquileia_n to_o who_o succeed_v maximus_n and_o balbinus_n choose_v by_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o oppose_v maximinus_n who_o after_o a_o few_o month_n be_v likewise_o slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o in_o their_o place_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n gordianus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o a_o former_a gordianus_n who_o in_o a_o sedition_n against_o maximinus_n have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o africa_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o present_o after_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n 2._o during_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o young_a gordianus_n 238._o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o pontianus_n there_o be_v produce_v by_o caius_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o bull_n of_o pope_n honorius_n date_v the_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o this_o pope_n fabianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_a university_n in_o case_n the_o say_a bull_n be_v authentic_a it_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v inquire_v what_o proof_n those_o who_o obtain_v it_o from_o pope_n honorius_n can_v allege_v for_o their_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o confirmation_n by_o s._n fabianus_n this_o be_v however_o certain_a that_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v not_o only_o watchful_a over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o a_o favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n 29._o to_o he_o do_v the_o famous_a origen_n give_v account_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v great_a tranquillity_n 245._o say_v baronius_n of_o which_o occasion_n many_o bishop_n make_v good_a use_n not_o
only_o propagate_v the_o faith_n 246._o but_o likewise_o illustrate_v it_o by_o build_v many_o church_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n many_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v every_o where_o and_o particular_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n command_v church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o the_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v which_o church_n be_v much_o frequent_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o britain_n as_o yet_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o church_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o among_o other_o obinus_n bishop_n of_o london_n as_o likewise_o conanus_fw-la his_o next_o successor_n about_o these_o time_n be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o other_o bishop_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o monument_n or_o inscription_n find_v among_o the_o brigantes_n votiva_fw-la be_v a_o votive_a table_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o m._n antonius_n gordianus_n the_o son_n of_o publius_n the_o invincible_a emperor_n and_o of_o sabina_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la his_o wife_n and_o their_o whole_a sacred_a family_n which_o table_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o emperor_n wing_n of_o horse_n for_o their_o courage_n call_v gordia_n the_o perfect_a whereof_o be_v aemilius_n crispinus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n bear_v at_o tuidrus_fw-la or_o thisdrus_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o command_n of_o nonnius_n philippus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n propretor_n of_o britain_n atticus_n and_o pratextatus_n be_v consul_n 244._o 5._o in_o which_o table_n we_o learn_v two_o particular_n no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v that_o nonnius_n philippus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n governor_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o misitheus_n who_o the_o emperor_n marry_v be_v call_v sabinâ—_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la though_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v her_o tranquillina_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v 2.3_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n and_o his_o son_n become_v christian_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o conversion_n 4._o after_o seven_o year_n reign_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o soldier_n and_o decius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o m._n julius_n philippus_n 246._o who_o succeed_v he_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n give_v a_o proof_n how_o instable_n kingdom_n be_v which_o be_v unlawful_o purchase_v for_o by_o the_o like_a though_o less_o unjust_a treason_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n yet_o thiâ—_n advantage_n do_v philip_n enjoy_v above_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cassiodorus_n that_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o penance_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n pontius_n the_o martyr_n 7.14_o pontius_n a_o person_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n be_v know_v and_o a_o particular_a friend_n of_o the_o two_o philip_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n now_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v to_o pontius_n let_v we_o go_v and_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n but_o pontius_n use_v many_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v this_o however_o they_o in_o a_o freeid_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a opportunity_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o truth_n say_v to_o they_o o_o most_o pious_a emperor_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o adore_v he_o by_o who_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v be_v conser_v on_o you_o the_o emperor_n philip_n answer_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n but_o pontius_n smile_v be_v not_o deceive_v o_o emperor_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o make_v you_o emperor_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n and_o persuasion_n the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n 3._o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o 27._o the_o report_n be_v say_v he_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o last_o vigil_n before_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o place_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unabsolved_a and_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o rank_n appoint_v for_o penitent_n for_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o crime_n public_o know_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n injunction_n thereby_o declare_v a_o ingenuous_a modesty_n together_o with_o a_o religious_a and_o pious_a affection_n proceed_v from_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o two_o emperor_n reign_v full_a seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v slay_v by_o their_o own_o soldier_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o monument_n at_o verona_n where_o the_o elder_a philip_n be_v kill_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v these_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o emperor_n philip_n the_o elder_a be_v slay_v at_o verona_n and_o the_o young_a at_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o guard_n incite_v thereto_o by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o the_o birth_n of_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n 2.3_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o philips_n be_v render_v to_o we_o more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o british_a prince_n call_v coëllus_fw-la or_o coelus_fw-la who_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n among_o the_o trinobantes_n the_o regni_n and_o the_o iceni_n that_o be_v essex_z middlesex_n surrey_n sussex_n norfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o any_o britain_n be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v several_a prince_n of_o the_o british_a blood_n which_o under_o a_o inferior_a title_n exercise_v a_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n in_o which_o of_o these_o province_n s._n helena_n be_v bear_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o trinobantes_n in_o essex_n and_o particular_o in_o colchester_n essex_n which_o say_v m._n camden_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o that_o province_n as_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a coin_n there_o daily_o dig_v up_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o she_o be_v indeed_o bear_v there_o the_o same_o author_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o some_o weight_n for_o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o colchester_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o flavia_n julia_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a ibid._n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n coâ—llus_n be_v bear_v in_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v by_o she_o they_o bear_v for_o their_o arm_n in_o a_o scutcheon_n a_o knotty_a cross_n place_v between_o four_o crown_n 3._o notwithstanding_o several_a historian_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v challenge_v s._n helena_n to_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o bythinia_n in_o a_o town_n raise_v by_o her_o son_n constantin_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n and_o from_o she_o call_v helenopolis_n moreover_o
though_o a_o pagan_a 9_o may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o speak_v to_o constantin_n he_o say_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o flatter_o commend_v thy_o father_n private_a affection_n to_o thou_o thy_o succession_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o god_n first_o prescribe_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o mature_a counsel_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o save_a guardian_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o celestial_a sign_n and_o divine_a suffrage_n 5._o this_o affliction_n of_o constantius_n for_o the_o absence_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o god_n be_v please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o he_o before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o eusebius_n 14._o those_o prince_n say_v he_o which_o then_o govern_v the_o empire_n with_o envy_n and_o fear_v look_v upon_o constantin_n observe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o generous_a valiant_a tall_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o erect_a mind_n whereupon_o they_o watchful_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v some_o notable_a mischief_n to_o he_o this_o the_o young_a man_n perceive_v for_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n their_o private_a design_n against_o he_o be_v several_a time_n discover_v he_o at_o last_o seek_v to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n therein_o imitate_v well_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n now_o almighty_a god_n gracious_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o safety_n and_o advancement_n wise_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v opportune_o be_v present_a to_o succeed_v his_o die_a father_n 6._o aurelius_n victor_n add_v a_o act_n of_o constantin_n full_a of_o prudence_n and_o subtlety_n 40._o by_o which_o he_o secure_v his_o flight_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o pursuer_n to_o elude_v who_o he_o through_o all_o his_o long_a journey_n from_o rome_n to_o britain_n give_v command_v that_o all_o the_o public_a post-horse_n shall_v be_v kill_v 9_o by_o which_o mean_n say_v the_o orator_n he_o arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o so_o prosperous_a a_o voyage_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o not_o ride_v by_o the_o ordinary_a post_n but_o mount_v and_o fly_v in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n 7._o now_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o affection_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o father_n 15._o eusebius_n thus_o describe_v assoon_o as_o constantius_n see_v his_o son_n beyond_o his_o expectation_n arrive_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n with_o a_o tender_a affection_n embrace_v he_o say_v that_o now_o his_o mine_v be_v free_v from_o the_o only_a trouble_n remain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v his_o son_n absence_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n with_o great_a devotion_n now_o he_o esteem_v death_n almost_o as_o welcome_a to_o he_o as_o immortality_n present_o after_o this_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o family_n and_o all_o worldly_a affair_n in_o good_a order_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o like_o a_o choir_n encompass_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o bed_n he_o bequeath_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o son_n which_o in_o age_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 8._o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a his_o funeral_n be_v celebrate_v by_o his_o son_n with_o all_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n 16._o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n assist_v and_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o hymn_n celebrate_v his_o happiness_n say_v the_o same_o eusebius_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a heathenish_a manner_n consecrate_v and_o refer_v among_o their_o god_n ancient_a coin_v do_v testify_v in_o which_o he_o be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o divus_o or_o a_o person_n deify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v represent_v a_o temple_n and_o two_o eagle_n over_o which_o be_v the_o word_n happy_a memory_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o herodian_a 9_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n brigant_n for_o say_v camden_n man_n of_o good_a credit_n have_v report_v to_o we_o that_o when_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n demolish_v there_o be_v find_v a_o lamp_n burn_v in_o a_o little_a vault_a chapel_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o constantius_n have_v be_v bury_v for_o lazius_n a_o learned_a writer_n relate_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o art_n to_o maintain_v a_o flame_n burn_v for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gold_n dissolve_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o liquid_a oil_n 1282_o so_o that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o report_v that_o at_o caer-custenith_a near_o snoudon_n hill_n be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n constantius_n father_n of_o the_o noble_a emperor_n constantin_n and_o by_o the_o king_n command_v remove_v and_o honourable_o place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caërnarvon_n that_o body_n questionless_a belong_v to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o all_o historian_n agree_v that_o this_o constantius_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n succeed_v his_o father_n 3._o etc._n etc._n at_o first_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 1._o constantius_fw-la die_v leave_v behind_o he_o several_a child_n of_o both_o sex_n for_o beside_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o helena_n he_o have_v by_o theodora_n daughter_n in_o law_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximianus_n herculius_n three_o son_n constantius_n the_o father_n of_o gallus_n and_o julian_n dalmatius_n and_o annibalius_fw-la to_o who_o some_o add_v a_o second_o constantin_n and_o two_o daughter_n constantia_n marry_v to_o licinius_n and_o eutropia_n 2._o notwithstanding_o constantius_n at_o his_o death_n pass_v by_o all_o these_o his_o son_n though_o bear_v to_o he_o by_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o imperial_a family_n and_o then_o present_a with_o he_o he_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n only_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o legitimate_a son_n 16._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o constantius_n at_o his_o death_n do_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o that_o son_n who_o in_o age_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o disposal_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o army_n 3._o notwithstanding_o constantin_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o moderation_n as_o prudent_a caution_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n refuse_v that_o of_o augustus_n or_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o say_v the_o panegyrist_n paneg_n as_o when_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o ardour_n will_v have_v cast_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a purple_n he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v suppose_v more_o than_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v constantin_n to_o this_o modest_a refusal_n for_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n though_o they_o have_v relinqush_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o state_n by_o who_o galerius_n maximinus_n and_o severus_n be_v choose_v caesar_n and_o successor_n who_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o italy_n therefore_o constantin_n be_v young_a and_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o dangerous_a without_o their_o consent_n to_o assume_v the_o supreme_a authority_n wherefore_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o consent_n of_o maximianus_n herculeus_n from_o who_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v receive_v the_o purple_a robe_n and_o who_o have_v then_o a_o daughter_n marriageable_a call_v fausta_n constantin_n demand_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n presume_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v her_o dowry_n 5._o that_o such_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o constantin_n panegyr_n a_o panegyrist_n of_o that_o time_n have_v well_o express_v such_o be_v thy_o prudent_a moderation_n say_v he_o o_o constantin_n that_o whereas_o thy_o father_n have_v bequeath_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o thou_o think_v fit_a to_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n 307._o expect_v till_o the_o same_o maximianus_n who_o have_v before_o declare_v thy_o father_n emperor_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o esteem_v it_o more_o glorious_a by_o thy_o virtue_n to_o deserve_v the_o empire_n as_o a_o reward_n then_o to_o enjoy_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n
live_v in_o city_n together_o with_o all_o trade_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o venerable_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o those_o pagan_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n free_a licence_n be_v give_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o no_o other_o day_n be_v more_o commodious_a for_o plough_v or_o dig_v the_o vine_n care_v therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o common_a good_a grant_v by_o divine_a providence_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 7._o yea_o so_o admirable_a be_v constantins_n piety_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v recite_v on_o all_o sunday_n both_o by_o christian_n in_o city_n 20._o and_o pagan_n in_o village_n and_o special_o by_o soldier_n in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n we_o profess_v thou_o our_o sovereign_a king_n we_o invoke_v thou_o our_o helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v victory_n by_o thou_o we_o have_v vanquish_v our_o enemy_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o thou_o we_o have_v obtain_v present_a felicity_n and_o hope_v we_o shall_v obtain_v future_a also_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o thy_o suppliant_n we_o beseech_v to_o preserve_v many_o year_n safe_a and_o victorious_a constantin_n our_o emperor_n 324._o together_o with_o his_o pious_a child_n 8._o 8._o yea_o moreover_o as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n and_o passion_n he_o ordain_v a_o vacancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o trade_n likewise_o on_o friday_n and_o that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v then_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n 9_o last_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o magnificence_n enrich_v the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o law_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o purse_n of_o all_o man_n to_o endow_v it_o for_o he_o give_v a_o general_a licence_n to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o bequeath_v what_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 322._o 10._o yet_o one_o action_n this_o time_n constantin_n do_v by_o which_o he_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v at_o sardica_n he_o be_v inform_v from_o rome_n that_o his_o palace_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n which_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n to_o the_o pagan_a roman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v avert_v by_o many_o superstitious_a lustration_n and_o purgation_n whereupon_o in_o condescendence_n to_o their_o request_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o consult_v the_o sooth_n sayer_n what_o be_v portend_v thereby_o only_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o domestical_a sacrifice_n 11._o but_o this_o unlawful_a condescendence_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrought_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o heathen_a roman_a magistrate_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o aruspices_fw-la or_o soothsayer_n will_v compel_v the_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o voluntary_a exile_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n 323._o 12._o hereupon_o constantin_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o be_v force_v to_o publish_v a_o severe_a law_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o any_o other_o profess_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n sect_n to_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o heathenish_a lustration_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v public_o beat_v with_o club_n if_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o grievous_a fine_a impose_v on_o he_o xiii_o hap_v ch._n 1.2_o constantin_n baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o error_n of_o eusebius_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n his_o great_a act_n of_o piety_n after_o his_o baptism_n 1._o hitherto_o constantin_n have_v defer_v his_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o in_o that_o age_n 324._o who_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o certain_a purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o the_o person_n a_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o heaven_n frequent_o delay_v the_o receive_v it_o till_o their_o decline_a age_n or_o when_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o but_o in_o this_o year_n many_o sad_a misfortune_n proceed_v from_o heinous_a sin_n enforce_v constantin_n now_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o save_a remedy_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n mislead_v by_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o near_o his_o death_n and_o then_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomediae_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n thus_o write_v the_o other_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o please_v constantius_n his_o son_n seduce_v by_o they_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n confirm_v by_o many_o proof_n as_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o artemius_n etc._n etc._n do_v positive_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o year_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n constantin_n receive_v baptism_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n silvester_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 3._o the_o young_a licinius_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o a_o design_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o whereupon_o constantin_n command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v immediate_o after_o this_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o elder_a son_n crispus_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o minervina_n a_o young_a prince_n already_o famous_a for_o many_o victory_n and_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o principal_o with_o chastity_n the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o violate_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n fausta_n constantins_n wife_n in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v too_o late_o discover_v that_o this_o accusation_n be_v false_o invent_v by_o fausta_n because_o the_o young_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o lust_n constantin_n cause_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v stifle_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n 4._o after_o these_o calamity_n and_o crime_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o find_v assert_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n etc._n etc._n almighty_a god_n strike_v constantin_n with_o a_o leprosy_n who_o be_v anxious_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v by_o a_o bath_n of_o infant_n blood_n which_o detestable_a medecin_n be_v abhor_v by_o constantin_n god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o that_o the_o only_a certain_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n which_o be_v according_o with_o great_a solemnity_n perform_v 5._o hereof_o a_o evident_a and_o visible_a proof_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o magnificent_a chapel_n build_v by_o constantin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v silvestr_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o description_n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n out_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o font_n baptisterium_fw-la build_v of_o porphyry_n and_o cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o three_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o over_o it_o hang_v a_o phiale_n weigh_v fifty_o pound_n of_o pure_a gold_n in_o which_o yearly_a two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o balsam_n do_v burn_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o font_n be_v place_v a_o lamb_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o pour_v forth_o water_n and_o weigh_v thirty_o pound_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o pure_a silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n pound_n and_o â—n_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v place_v s._n john_n baptist_n of_o silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o pound_n hold_v a_o scroll_n wherein_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o whâ—_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 6._o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o church_n custom_n be_v for_o seven_o day_n clothe_v in_o white_a consecrate_v every_o day_n with_o some_o signal_n act_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o he_o publish_v as_o a_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n who_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v adore_v through_o the_o whole_a
own_o innocence_n insomuch_o as_o by_o their_o importunity_n the_o emperor_n be_v even_o enforce_v to_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o west_n 4._o this_o certain_o unjust_a sentence_n saint_n athanasius_n himself_o excuse_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o egyptian_a hermit_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n constantin_n upon_o the_o calumnious_a accusation_n of_o the_o eusebian_n remove_v for_o a_o time_n athanasius_n into_o gaul_n solitar_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o cruelty_n who_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n treacherous_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o thus_o write_v his_o son_n constans_n of_o bless_a memory_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a 5._o and_o the_o same_o charitable_a interpretation_n do_v his_o other_o son_n constantin_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n make_v of_o his_o father_n action_n for_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o he_o say_v to_o elude_v the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o jaw_n be_v open_v to_o swallow_v he_o athanasius_n be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v command_v to_o live_v under_o my_o government_n thus_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o this_o city_n of_o trier_n where_o nothing_o necessary_a be_v want_v to_o he_o so_o that_o no_o just_a suspicion_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o waver_v or_o have_v desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n 6._o this_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o a_o memorable_a accident_n happen_v this_o year_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o arius_n though_o avoid_v by_o all_o catholic_n be_v defend_v as_o orthodox_n by_o many_o other_o command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o city_n â—5_n whither_o be_v arrive_v constantin_n himself_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n he_o present_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v they_o the_o emperor_n not_o content_a with_o his_o affirmation_n and_o subscription_n urge_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o by_o oath_n in_o which_o likewise_o he_o comply_v but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a craft_n and_o impious_a subtlety_n for_o whilst_o be_v make_v this_o profession_n and_o oath_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o bosom_n a_o paper_n contain_v his_o heresy_n and_o swear_v that_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v write_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o fallacy_n believe_v he_o orthodox_n and_o thereupon_o command_v alexander_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n serapioâ—_n 7._o s._n athanasius_n to_o this_o relation_n add_v that_o constantin_n have_v hear_v what_o arius_n profess_v and_o swear_v say_v thus_o to_o he_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n thou_o have_v swear_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o yet_o thou_o have_v thus_o swear_v may_v god_n condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o perjury_n which_o imprecation_n want_v nor_o a_o effect_n for_o present_o god_n miraculous_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o constantin_n in_o this_o manner_n 5._o 8._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v unwilling_a to_o admit_v the_o arch-heretick_n into_o his_o communion_n be_v threaten_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o will_v present_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o alexander_n be_v much_o more_o solicitous_a for_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o his_o bishopric_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o god_n only_a assistance_n and_o several_a day_n and_o night_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o his_o altar_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o sacrament_n pray_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n be_v true_a i_o may_v die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o disputation_n come_v but_o if_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v be_v true_a let_v arius_n the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n suffer_v just_a punishment_n for_o his_o impiety_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o fearful_a success_n of_o these_o fervent_a prayer_n sâ—rapuâ—â—_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n athanasius_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o prayer_n he_o go_v away_o full_a of_o anxious_a cogitation_n and_o present_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a thing_n happen_v the_o eusebian_n threaten_v the_o good_a bishop_n pray_v as_o for_o arius_n confide_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n he_o use_v many_o vain_a and_o boast_a babble_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o common_a privy_a to_o exonerate_v nature_n where_o sudden_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n he_o â—ell_o on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n thus_o be_v he_o deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o communion_n 10._o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n socrates_n thus_o further_o prosecute_v this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a â—errour_n and_o consternation_n and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v spread_v not_o through_o the_o city_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o emperor_n likewise_o adhere_v still_o more_o firm_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v now_o also_o visible_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o much_o rejoice_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heretic_n arius_n 11._o this_o same_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a pope_n marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n silvester_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v only_o one_o year_n in_o who_o place_n succeed_v pope_n julius_n who_o be_v first_o year_n be_v account_v the_o last_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n the_o circumstance_n of_o who_o death_n be_v now_o to_o be_v relate_v xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n constantins_n pious_a preparation_n to_o death_n 6._o whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o arian_n 7._o etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o after_o 10._o his_o memory_n celebrate_v among_o saint_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o last_o act_n of_o constantins_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o build_n at_o constantinople_n a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o sumptuousnes_n of_o its_o structure_n be_v particular_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n who_o add_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n dedicate_v 29._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v eternise_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n among_o all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o temple_n say_v he_o he_o place_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honorary_a repository_n 60._o which_o shall_v be_v as_o twelve_o pillar_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o tomb_n to_o be_v place_v enclose_v on_o each_o side_n by_o six_o of_o they_o wise_o forthink_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n will_v decent_o and_o worthy_o rest_v there_o and_o have_v long_o before_o frame_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o cogitation_n he_o dedicate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o opinion_n and_o beleif_n that_o their_o memory_n will_v procure_v very_o much_o profit_n to_o his_o soul_n 337._o 3._o now_o wherein_o this_o profit_n do_v consist_v the_o same_o author_n thus_o further_o explain_v ibid._n he_o by_o a_o provident_a dispensation_n design_v this_o place_n opportune_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v by_o a_o incredible_a propension_n of_o his_o faith_n foresee_v that_o when_o his_o body_n after_o death_n shall_v participate_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o common_a appellation_n that_o then_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o this_o mind_n do_v many_o of_o our_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n and_o noble_n erect_v so_o many_o magnificent_a church_n and_o monastery_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v in_o their_o charter_n of_o foundation_n 4._o other_o more_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n make_v by_o the_o same_o pious_a emperor_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n â—5_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o enjoy_v his_o faculty_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o till_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o age_n he_o continue_v to_o write_v oration_n to_o make_v discourse_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o hearer_n advice_n well_o beseem_v a_o good_a christian._n he_o likewise_o diligent_o publish_v law_n both_o touch_v civil_a and_o military_a affair_n for_o he_o have_v a_o understanding_n so_o dilate_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v what_o soever_o be_v
necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o humane_a life_n now_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o immediate_o before_o his_o last_o day_n he_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o place_n accustom_v wherein_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v ungodly_a life_n which_o discourse_v pronounce_v with_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n aâ—d_v so_o affect_v some_o of_o his_o domestical_a servant_n that_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n oration_n answer_v though_o with_o some_o unwillingnes_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o particular_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v his_o discourse_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n such_o entertainment_n as_o those_o the_o pious_a emperor_n have_v among_o his_o familiar_a friend_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 5._o eutropius_n relate_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n a_o comet_n of_o a_o unusual_a biggne_n portend_v his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o distemper_n which_o increase_n force_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o hot_a bath_n in_o the_o city_n 61._o from_o whence_o say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o mother_n city_n helenopolis_n in_o bythinia_n where_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o public_a vow_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n pretend_v that_o constantin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n refute_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o constantin_n be_v not_o receive_v baptism_n but_o penance_n ib._n which_o the_o same_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o call_v a_o imitation_n of_o save_a baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o last_o day_n come_v into_o constantins_n mind_n he_o judge_v this_o a_o opportune_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o save_a laver_n of_o baptism_n his_o soul_n will_v be_v purge_v he_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n fall_v humble_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o there_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o prosecute_v his_o narration_n 62._o assoon_o as_o all_o holy_a mystery_n be_v perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o kingly_a robe_n shine_v bright_a than_o light_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a whiteness_n for_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o reject_v and_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o with_o a_o clear_a distinct_a voice_n he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n add_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o happiness_n and_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n withal_o he_o with_o detestation_n bewail_v the_o state_n of_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o be_v affirm_v most_o unhappy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o divine_a blessing_n 8._o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o superior_a officer_n be_v admit_v and_o deplore_v with_o mournful_a voice_n their_o unhappiness_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o now_o he_o have_v attain_v true_a life_n indeed_o and_o that_o himself_o only_o understand_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v his_o departure_n to_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o give_v honourable_a pension_n to_o such_o roman_n as_o inhabit_v the_o royal_a city_n new_o build_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o empire_n he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o his_o child_n thus_o die_v constantin_n during_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a mourning_n the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n 71._o the_o tear_v of_o garment_n and_o prostration_n of_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n practise_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o testify_v their_o inconsolable_a sorrow_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n at_o which_o be_v only_o of_o all_o his_o son_n constantius_n present_a all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o author_n this_o one_o passage_n in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o ib._n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o tear_n and_o much_o groan_a to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o perform_v a_o office_n very_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a by_o the_o pious_a prince_n himself_o and_o likewise_o god_n thereby_o show_v his_o singular_a goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o empire_n descend_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o that_o himself_o obtain_v repose_v in_o the_o place_n so_o affect_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o celebrate_v 10._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n after_o his_o death_n may._n the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o gallican_n and_o british_a church_n be_v assure_v testimony_n in_o which_o on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v his_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o solemnize_v and_o particular_o in_o britain_n temple_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n one_o of_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n call_v at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o britain_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o quarter_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n divide_v the_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n 3._o britain_n under_o constantin_n the_o young_a 4._o his_o kindness_n to_o s._n athanasius_n 5._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n 337._o 1._o the_o emperor_n constantin_n at_o his_o death_n divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n so_o as_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n enjoy_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o province_n of_o gaul_n spain_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o conquer_a country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n constantius_n the_o second_o son_n be_v only_o present_a at_o his_o father_n death_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a region_n together_o with_o egypt_n and_o the_o young_a son_n constans_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o africa_n 2._o now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o and_o several_a succeed_a emperor_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o such_o historian_n as_o have_v write_v of_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n for_o have_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v no_o further_o of_o such_o emperor_n then_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o chronology_n or_o shall_v concern_v our_o own_o country_n 3._o as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o second_o constantin_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n britain_n be_v comprise_v his_o reign_n be_v short_a not_o last_v entire_o four_o year_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v likewise_o by_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o emperor_n mean_v all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n which_o miserable_o deface_v the_o eastern_a part_n by_o reason_n that_o constantius_n reign_v there_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o arian_n heretic_n 4._o now_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n
that_o s._n patrick_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o britain_n yet_o mistake_v in_o the_o particular_a province_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o the_o south-west_n coast_n among_o the_o dimetae_n dwell_v in_o the_o province_n call_v penbrockshire_n as_o beside_o stanihurst_n a_o learned_a irish_a antiquary_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o our_o learned_a camden_n the_o word_n of_o stanihurst_n be_v these_o mart._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o a_o certain_a honourable_a and_o virtuous_a person_n call_v calphurnius_fw-la or_o calphurinus_n have_v by_o his_o equal_o virtuous_a wife_n who_o name_n be_v conchessa_n a_o son_n who_o at_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v suchar_n or_o socher_n which_o name_n afterward_o be_v by_o s._n german_a bishop_n change_v into_o magonius_fw-la and_o in_o conclusion_n by_o pope_n celestin_n he_o be_v name_v patrick_n now_o patrick_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o territory_n of_o britain_n lie_v by_o the_o sea_n which_o ancient_o be_v name_v triburnia_n or_o eiburnia_n this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o dimetae_n in_o penbrockshire_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o promontory_n of_o the_o octopitae_n and_o at_o this_o day_n s._n david_n or_o menevia_n menew_n 1._o a_o country_n this_o be_v stony_a and_o barren_a say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la neither_o clothe_v with_o wood_n nor_o divide_v with_o river_n nor_o adorn_v with_o meadow_n but_o â—n_o all_o side_n expose_v to_o wind_n and_o tempest_n notwithstanding_o this_o rude_a unfruitful_a place_n penbrokshire_n as_o camden_n relate_v be_v the_o retreat_n and_o dwell_n of_o person_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n for_o calphurnius_fw-la a_o british_a priest_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o a_o valley_n of_o this_o country_n call_v rosina_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n concha_n the_o sister_n of_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n a_o son_n call_v patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o also_o david_n a_o most_o religious_a bishop_n remove_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_v from_o caer-leon_n isca_n legionum_fw-la in_o monmouthshire_n to_o menew_v which_o be_v the_o remote_a corner_n of_o this_o region_n 5._o in_o these_o testimony_n we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o s._n patrick_n birth_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n also_o all_o which_o though_o with_o some_o variety_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n beda_n patâ—icij_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o s._n patrick_n who_o be_v also_o call_v sochet_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n where_o after_o great_a tribulation_n suffer_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o nation_n and_o country_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o britain_n by_o his_o father_n calphurnius_fw-la a_o deaton_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o potitus_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v concha_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o village_n call_v bannava_n in_o the_o region_n of_o triburnia_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o western_a sea_n which_o village_n we_o find_v be_v unquestionable_o situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n where_o ancient_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v thus_o write_v s._n beda_n from_o probus_n the_o first_o describer_n of_o s._n patrick_n gest_n 6._o now_o whereas_o calphurnius_fw-la the_o father_n of_o s._n patrick_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o more_o true_o by_o s._n beda_n a_o deacon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n his_o father_n after_o receive_v holy_a order_n profess_v continency_n as_o s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o s._n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n likewise_o do_v 7._o and_o as_o for_o s._n patrick_n mother_n call_v conche_n or_o conchessa_n she_o be_v sister_n or_o rather_o as_o bishop_n usher_n judge_n daughter_n to_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o famous_a s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n 8â—2_n who_o flourish_v glorious_o in_o this_o age_n and_o who_o according_a to_o sulpitius_n severus_n his_o computation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o pannonia_n hungary_n descend_v from_o parent_n say_v the_o same_o author_n according_a to_o worldly_a dignity_n of_o no_o mean_a degree_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o birth_n country_n and_o parent_n of_o this_o glorious_a s._n patrick_n of_o who_o wonderful_a gest_n we_o shall_v in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o history_n have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o treat_v x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n julian_n succeed_v constantius_n become_v a_o apostate_n and_o persecutor_n 7._o etc._n etc._n be_v slay_v to_o who_o jovian_a succeed_v and_o restore_v christianity_n 10._o jovian_a die_v valentinian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 1._o constantius_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o father_n constantins_n death_n and_o in_o the_o eleaventh_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n die_v of_o a_o fever_n at_o mopsuestia_n in_o cilicia_n to_o who_o julian_n former_o create_v caesar_n by_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o pollute_v by_o his_o infamous_a apostasy_n 2._o he_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n not_o only_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v likewise_o inscribe_v in_o a_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n of_o lector_fw-la but_o be_v of_o a_o inconstant_a curious_a disposition_n and_o unfortunat_o fall_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n of_o certain_a pagan_a philosopher_n and_o magician_n he_o be_v pervert_v by_o they_o and_o though_o during_o constantius_n his_o life_n he_o dissemble_v his_o change_n yet_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n he_o public_o profess_v not_o only_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o it_o and_o resolution_n to_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n to_o destroy_v it_o 3._o the_o first_o proof_n hereof_o he_o give_v as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n witness_n julian._n in_o take_v away_o that_o famous_a labarum_n or_o imperial_a ensign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o in_o constantin_n and_o constantius_n his_o time_n lead_v their_o army_n have_v give_v they_o assure_v victory_n in_o place_n whereof_o he_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o eagle_n dragon_n wolf_n minotaur_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o soldier_n be_v command_v to_o adore_v 4._o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n he_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v all_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n insomuch_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o theearth_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o constantin_n have_v cause_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v fix_v 364._o to_o denote_v the_o felicity_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o his_o custom_n be_v both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v to_o object_n to_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o ignominy_n their_o veneration_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n for_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n o_o wretched_a christian_n julian._n say_v he_o you_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v those_o shield_n ancilia_n which_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n father_n of_o mars_n let_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o real_a not_o verbal_a pledge_n of_o his_o perpetual_a protection_n to_o our_o city_n and_o which_o be_v still_o kepd_v in_o it_o instead_o of_o which_o you_o adore_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n paint_v image_n of_o it_o on_o your_o forehead_n and_o before_o your_o door_n thus_o julian_n censure_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n who_o on_o all_o occasion_n express_v their_o veneration_n of_o that_o bless_a sign_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n 5._o with_o the_o same_o malignity_n he_o seek_v to_o abolish_v all_o other_o sacred_a image_n and_o statue_n erect_v in_o several_a place_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o past_a divine_a benefit_n as_o likewise_o the_o relic_n of_o former_a saint_n and_o martyr_n thus_o sozomen_n relate_v how_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o the_o miraculous_a statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10._o which_o the_o devout_a woman_n who_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n have_v raise_v at_o caesaréa_n philippi_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o the_o impious_a apostate_n erect_v his_o own_o but_o immediate_o fire_n from_o heaven_n divide_v his_o satue_n in_o the_o midst_n throw_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o upper_a half_n which_o remain_v till_o the_o historian_n day_n all_o black_a as_o thing_n strike_v with_o lightning_n use_v to_o be_v 12._o 5._o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o recount_v how_o the_o same_o impious_a emperor_n consult_v a_o certain_a oracle_n at_o daphne_n near_o antioch_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o
consecrate_v bishop_n by_o s._n siricius_n successor_n to_o pope_n damasus_n &_o send_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o pict_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n 8._o there_o be_v not_o want_v beside_o our_o own_o some_o foreign_a author_n also_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o famous_a bishop_n moses_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n by_o name_n notgerus_n bishop_n of_o liege_n &_o henry_n fitz-simon_n a_o learned_a irish_a jesuit_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n commemorate_a &_o his_o festival_n observe_v in_o the_o british_a martyrologe_n compose_v by_o s._n beda_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n febr._n in_o britain_n in_o the_o city_n augusta_n london_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n augulus_fw-la bishop_n and_o martyr_n likewise_o of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n s_o moses_n who_o first_o of_o all_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o desert_n become_v famous_a for_o many_o miracle_n he_o be_v afterward_o by_o his_o illustrious_a merit_n virtue_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o saracen_n at_o the_o request_n of_o mauvia_n their_o queen_n he_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o blemish_n 376_o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o rest_v in_o peace_n a_o large_a narration_n of_o his_o gest_n may_v be_v read_v in_o theodoret_n 6._o socrates_n and_o ruffinus_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n whether_o they_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o fraomarius_n a_o tribune_n in_o britain_n 2._o gratianus_n succeed_v valentinian_n 21_o 1._o valentinian_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n send_v over_o into_o britain_n a_o certain_a german_a king_n of_o the_o bucinonantes_fw-la call_v fraomarius_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o tribune_n over_o the_o alemanni_n a_o powerful_a sqadron_n of_o the_o british_a army_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o little_a territory_n pagus_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v king_n lie_v near_o to_o moguntiacum_n mentz_n have_v be_v waste_v and_o impoverish_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n macrianuâ—_n his_o rebellion_n say_v marcellinus_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o those_o time_n the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v attribute_v to_o such_o as_o govern_v a_o very_a small_a territory_n so_o that_o our_o legendary_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v when_o they_o so_o frequent_o bestow_v that_o title_n on_o petty_a prince_n 375._o 2._o to_o valentinian_n succeed_v his_o son_n gratianus_n who_o nine_o year_n before_o have_v be_v name_v augustus_n or_o emperor_n by_o his_o father_n and_o six_o day_n after_o his_o young_a brother_n valentinian_n also_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n which_o election_n gratianus_n meek_o approve_v ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n in_o his_o childhood_n make_v a_o captive_n his_o wonderful_a piety_n etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o be_v free_v 376._o 1._o the_o pict_n scot_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o britain_n though_o they_o have_v be_v repress_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_o general_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o enfeeble_v but_o that_o they_o make_v frequent_a incursionâ—_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n there_o and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o they_o they_o lead_v captive_a with_o they_o the_o child_n of_o calphurnius_fw-la socher_n call_v afterward_o patrick_n patricio_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o they_o sell_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o ireland_n call_v by_o florilegus_n nulcu_n by_o capgrave_n miluch_v or_o rather_o as_o malmsburiensis_n read_v the_o name_n milchu_n who_o employ_v the_o holy_a youth_n in_o keep_v his_o swine_n 13._o 2._o jocelinus_n the_o most_o exact_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o relate_v the_o matter_n inasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o according_a to_o scripture_n gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n and_o a_o just_a man_n by_o tribulation_n s._n patrick_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v first_o exercise_v with_o tentation_n for_o the_o illustrious_a child_n enter_v into_o his_o sixteen_o year_n be_v snatch_v away_o captive_a by_o pirate_n which_o waste_v that_o country_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o into_o ireland_n there_o he_o be_v sell_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o certain_a pagan_a prince_n call_v milcho_n who_o territory_n lie_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o herein_o his_o condition_n be_v parallel_v to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n joseph_n who_o at_o the_o same_o age_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o as_o joseph_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o egypt_n so_o likewise_o do_v s._n patrick_n after_o his_o captivity_n obtain_v a_o spiritual_a principality_n over_o ireland_n again_o as_o joseph_n by_o his_o providence_n nourish_v the_o egyptian_n with_o corn_n during_o a_o long_a famine_n so_o s._n patrick_n in_o process_n of_o time_n feed_v the_o irishman_n ready_a to_o perish_v by_o their_o idolatry_n with_o the_o save_a nourishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o on_o both_o of_o they_o affliction_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o piety_n for_o affliction_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o they_o that_o the_o flail_n have_v on_o corn_n the_o furnace_n on_o gold_n the_o file_n on_o iron_n the_o winepress_a on_o grape_n and_o the_o olive-presse_a on_o olive_n now_o saint_n patrick_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o foresay_a prince_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o keep_v his_o hog_n 3._o six_o whole_a year_n the_o devout_a youth_n spend_v in_o this_o slavery_n during_o which_o time_n what_o wonderful_a miracle_n god_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o likewise_o by_o capgrave_n bishop_n â—sher_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o gest_n or_o saint_n will_v swell_v enormous_o our_o present_a history_n and_o in_o select_v their_o principal_a action_n it_o seem_v more_o profitable_a to_o recount_v their_o virtue_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o than_o their_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o time_n of_o beleif_n 4._o s._n patrick_n employmens_n therefore_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n afford_v he_o space_n enough_o to_o attend_v to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o jocelinus_n testify_v that_o a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n ib._n and_o as_o oft_o in_o the_o night_n he_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o prayer_n he_o add_v fast_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o sense_n so_o that_o with_o these_o two_o wing_n he_o mount_v to_o such_o perfection_n as_o he_o enjoy_v a_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o angel_n and_o particular_o in_o capgrave_n we_o read_v how_o a_o angel_n calleâ—_n victor_n frequent_o visit_v he_o ib._n and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o do_v very_o well_o to_o fast_o ere_o long_a thoâ—_n shall_v return_v to_o thy_o country_n now_o the_o reader_n need_v not_o wonder_n at_o the_o unusual_a name_n of_o this_o angel_n evangel_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n observe_v angel_n be_v therefore_o design_v by_o particular_a name_n that_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o special_a virtue_n and_o operation_n therefore_o s._n patrick_n who_o be_v to_o conquer_v first_o his_o own_o tribulation_n and_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v proper_o visit_v by_o a_o angel_n name_v victor_n or_o conqueror_n 5._o the_o piety_n devotion_n fast_v patience_n in_o labour_n &_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a young_a man_n at_o last_o move_v the_o divine_a goodness_n miraculous_o to_o free_v he_o as_o he_o have_v the_o israëlites_n out_o of_o his_o captivity_n for_o as_o malmsburiensis_n relate_v 379._o after_o six_o year_n slavery_n s._n patrick_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n find_v under_o a_o certain_a â—urf_n a_o sum_n of_o gold_n patricio_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n and_o return_v to_o his_o parent_n and_o country_n which_o he_o glorious_o illustrate_v with_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o gest_n we_o remit_v to_o the_o follow_a age_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1_o valens_n the_o emp._n burn_v 2_o theodosius_n make_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n maximus_n governor_n of_o britain_n carry_v all_o the_o force_n out_o whence_o come_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o island_n 10._o mistake_v of_o those_o who_o place_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n etc._n etc._n here_o 8._o 1._o about_o this_o time_n the_o
sublime_a a_o name_n they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o enemy_n but_o the_o unconstant_a soldier_n find_v his_o incapacity_n as_o sudden_o depose_v he_o and_o in_o his_o place_n choose_v gratianus_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o island_n 2._o but_o within_o four_o month_n they_o slay_v likewise_o gratianus_n 407._o for_o his_o insupportable_a cruelty_n which_o be_v divulge_v in_o the_o country_n abroad_o their_o old_a enemy_n out_o of_o ireland_n return_v and_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o scot_n norvegian_o and_o daci_n they_o march_v cross_v the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n waste_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 3._o in_o this_o extremity_n the_o british_a army_n proclaim_v emperor_n a_o soldier_n call_v constantin_n 1._o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o courage_n say_v s._n beda_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o fancy_v in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o present_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o another_o constantin_n 4._o concern_v this_o man_n election_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 435._o follow_v by_o florilegus_n and_o other_o frame_v this_o story_n how_o wichelin_n common_o call_v guithelin_n arch_a bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o calamity_n of_o britain_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_n pass_v over_o sea_n into_o lesser_a britain_n former_o call_v armorica_n where_o aldroenus_fw-la reign_v the_o four_o from_o conanus_fw-la who_o maximus_n have_v first_o constitute_v king_n there_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o humble_a petition_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o commiseration_n to_o the_o country_n from_o which_o himself_o be_v descend_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o it_o 411._o the_o king_n refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a that_o his_o brother_n constantin_n shall_v accept_v that_o title_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o navy_n &_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n when_o present_o the_o britain_n general_o flock_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o cavern_n and_o lurk_a place_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n this_o be_v do_v they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o chichester_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n a_o noble_a roman_a lady_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n guithelin_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v constans_n who_o he_o make_v a_o monk_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o other_o two_o be_v aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o vterpendragon_n who_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 5._o but_o these_o be_v fiction_n either_o invent_v or_o credulous_o embrace_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o man_n who_o end_n in_o write_v a_o history_n be_v not_o to_o propagate_v truth_n but_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o nation_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o constantin_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o wichelin_n but_o fastidius_n priscus_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o successor_n be_v voadinus_n and_o after_o he_o guithelin_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o 6._o again_o that_o this_o constantin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v brother_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o original_n be_v base_a and_o unknown_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a historian_n s._n beda_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v exit_fw-la infimâ_fw-la militiâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n in_o the_o army_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o mere_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n of_o his_o name_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n be_v caër-segont_a near_o caërnarvon_a afterward_o call_v caer-custenith_a perhaps_o from_o this_o constantins_n election_n there_o be_v choose_v he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o excuse_v himself_o 5._o as_o be_v by_o violence_n compel_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o accept_v that_o title_n thus_o write_v zosimus_n which_o alone_o destroy_v geoffrey_n fable_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n constantin_n pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n where_o gather_v a_o army_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cottian_a alps_n divide_v gaul_n from_o italy_n 11._o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o zosimus_n he_o account_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n secure_a he_o likewise_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastical_a solitude_n his_o son_n constans_n who_o he_o create_v caesar_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o orosius_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v chron_n 8._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o place_v at_o arles_n he_o constitute_v firm_a guard_n upon_o the_o river_n rhine_n to_o hinder_v the_o excursion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o utter_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o vandal_n sueve_n and_o alan_n which_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o province_n between_o the_o river_n seine_n and_o the_o rhine_n 9_o afterwards_o he_o send_v his_o son_n constans_n into_o spain_n who_o by_o many_o successful_a combat_n subdue_v the_o country_n 408._o and_o whereas_o two_o noble_a brethren_n didymus_n and_o verenianus_fw-la have_v collect_v a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n faithful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o strait_a passage_n through_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n constans_n courageous_o break_v through_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o defend_v those_o passage_n to_o foreign_a soldier_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n against_o he_o for_o these_o good_a success_n constans_n by_o his_o father_n be_v pronounce_v emperor_n to_o who_o he_o repair_v leave_v gerontius_n in_o his_o place_n general_n in_o spain_n 10._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o spain_n 6._o attend_v by_o justus_n a_o famous_a captain_n whereat_o say_v zosimus_n gerontius_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o procure_v the_o barbarous_a soldier_n in_o gaul_n to_o revolt_v so_o that_o constantin_n have_v send_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o spain_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o several_a province_n both_o in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n forsake_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n cast_v out_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n afterward_o insinuat_v that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n himself_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o their_o dependence_n ibid._n write_v letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 11._o gerontius_n not_o content_a with_o this_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 13._o and_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o purple_a maximus_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o spain_n he_o with_o a_o army_n march_v against_o constantin_n who_o he_o besiege_v in_o arles_n but_o a_o army_n from_o honorius_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o constantius_n a_o roman_a approach_v gerontius_n his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v out_o of_o contempt_n of_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o encompass_v the_o house_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o gerontius_n have_v first_o kill_v his_o wife_n at_o last_o kill_v himself_o also_o â—5_n this_o be_v sozomen_n relation_n 12._o as_o for_o constantin_n he_o be_v again_o besiege_v at_o arles_n by_o the_o roman_a general_n constantius_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ebodicus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o collect_v aid_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o alemanni_n be_v intercept_v in_o his_o return_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a purple_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o a_o church_n be_v there_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o town_n have_v pardon_n offer_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n constantin_n with_o his_o son_n julian_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n be_v slay_v 13._o the_o year_n before_o constantins_n unhappy_a death_n be_v deplorable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n overcome_v and_o sack_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n than_o not_o only_o the_o immense_a wealth_n of_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n heap_v together_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n become_v the_o prey_n of_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o munificent_a vessel_n with_o which_o constantin_n the_o great_a have_v enrich_v they_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n melorus_n a_o young_a british_a briny_fw-mi lâ—â—var_n 1._o our_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o usurper_n constantin_n be_v slay_v commemorat_n a_o more_o happy_a death_n call_v a_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o young_a british_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v melorus_n or_o meliorus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o cornwall_n
out_o of_o she_o hide_v place_n and_o last_o of_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 11._o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o have_v never_o before_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o church_n we_o read_v of_o a_o s._n agnes_n a_o s._n catherine_n a_o s._n lucia_n and_o a_o few_o other_o miraculous_a example_n of_o courage_n and_o chastity_n in_o tender_a virgin_n but_o they_o be_v single_a person_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a with_o god_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o particular_a favourit_n of_o he_o to_o exalt_v the_o faith_n and_o confound_v vnbeleiver_n there_o have_v likewise_o be_v record_v illustrious_a example_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o have_v free_o without_o resistance_n suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o courage_n in_o man_n especial_o soldier_n who_o daily_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v very_o extraordinary_a whereas_o here_o we_o find_v a_o far_o more_o numerous_a army_n consist_v of_o young_a timorous_a tender_a virgin_n to_o who_o ordinary_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o enemy_n look_v be_v insupportable_a offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o innumerable_a sword_n among_o they_o all_o not_o one_o single_a soul_n be_v find_v which_o yield_v to_o their_o flattery_n or_o fury_n and_o but_o one_o which_o delay_v she_o suffer_v the_o space_n only_o of_o a_o single_a night_n after_o which_o she_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o unite_a spirits_z of_o all_o her_o companion_n next_o day_n solicit_v the_o unite_a fury_n of_o innumerable_a enemy_n against_o herself_o alone_o and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o hell_n too_o be_v joyful_o receive_v among_o her_o bless_a companion_n xxiii_o chap._n ch_n 1_o 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n their_o sacred_a relic_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o name_n of_o church_n where_o they_o be_v venerate_v 1._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o which_o be_v display_v the_o extremity_n of_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o man_n and_o miraculous_a courage_n in_o virgin_n be_v no_o soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o country_n and_o church_n become_v suitor_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o a_o portion_n of_o their_o sacred_a relic_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v through_o germany_n gaul_n italy_n britain_n yea_o asia_n africa_n and_o of_o late_a india_n itself_o so_o exact_o be_v fullfil_v the_o canticle_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o associate_n mention_v by_o gildas_n thou_o o_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o have_v disperse_v we_o among_o the_o nation_n 2._o not_o above_o ten_o year_n after_o this_o glorious_a martyrdom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o say_v hermannus_n fleien_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o colen_n solinus_n name_v by_o other_o aquilinus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o ancient_a record_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n enclose_v with_o wall_n the_o sacred_a place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o be_v erect_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o their_o chief_n captain_n s._n ursula_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o access_n of_o which_o place_n the_o city_n of_o colen_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v he_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o careful_o as_o he_o can_v their_o sacred_a bone_n which_o he_o reverent_o again_o bury_v in_o chest_n hew_v out_o of_o stone_n 3._o neither_o do_v britain_n long_a delay_n to_o testify_v her_o veneration_n to_o these_o her_o bless_a countrywoman_n a_o witness_n whereof_o be_v a_o well_o know_v town_n call_v maidenhead_n for_o thus_o write_v camden_n the_o thames_n say_v he_o wind_n back_o to_o a_o little_a town_n former_o call_v southlington_n atrebat_fw-la but_o afterward_o maidenhead_n from_o the_o superstitious_a reverence_n there_o give_v to_o the_o head_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holy_a virgin_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o british_a martyr_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n ursula_n return_v from_o rome_n into_o their_o country_n be_v martyr_v by_o attila_n call_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n near_a colen_n in_o germany_n thus_o he_o censure_v the_o piety_n of_o a_o world_n of_o devout_a emperor_n king_n prince_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o a_o volume_n may_v be_v write_v if_o we_o shall_v â—eap_v up_o all_o testimony_n which_o a_o world_n of_o church_n have_v give_v of_o their_o veneration_n to_o these_o holy_a martyr_n therefore_o we_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o of_o their_o name_n as_o have_v escape_v oblivion_n and_o thereto_o adjoyn_v the_o church_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v venerate_v in_o regard_n their_o holy_a relic_n repose_v there_o 5._o s._n ursula_n for_o order_n sake_n divide_v that_o innocent_a army_n into_o certain_a squadron_n first_o then_o she_o give_v a_o general_a authority_n over_o all_o under_o she_o to_o these_o virgin_n s._n cordula_n s._n eleutheria_fw-gr s._n florentia_n and_o s._n pinnosa_n next_o she_o assign_v the_o care_n &_o inspection_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o each_o of_o these_o follow_v s._n benedicta_fw-la s._n benigna_fw-la s._n carpophora_n s._n celinde_v s._n clementia_n s._n columba_n s._n lata_fw-la s._n lucia_n s._n odilia_n s._n sapientia_fw-la and_o s._n sybylla_n after_o which_o these_o particular_a virgin_n name_n be_v record_v saint_n agnes_n s._n antonina_n s._n areaphila_n s._n babcaria_n s._n baldina_n s._n candida_n s._n caraduméa_o s._n christina_n s._n columbina_n s._n corona_n saint_n cunera_fw-la saint_n deodata_n s._n flora_n s._n florina_n s._n florentina_n s._n grata_n s._n honorata_fw-la s._n honoria_n s._n hostia_fw-la s._n languida_fw-la s._n margarita_n s._n margaria_n s._n oliva_n s._n panpheta_n s._n panefrides_n s._n pavia_n s._n paulina_n s._n pharanina_fw-la s._n pisona_n s._n sambaria_n s._n sancta_fw-la s._n semibaria_n s._n terentia_n s._n valeria_n 6._o the_o body_n of_o s._n ursula_n herself_o be_v still_o preserve_v at_o colen_n but_o her_o head_n be_v translate_v to_o paris_n octob._n where_o the_o illustrious_a college_n of_o sorbon_n acknowledge_v she_o their_o patroness_n at_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o panefredis_fw-la secunda_fw-la semibaria_n florina_n and_o valeria_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n who_o relic_n repose_v there_o at_o hue_n in_o germany_n be_v celebrate_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n odilia_n famous_a for_o frequent_a miracle_n in_o flanders_n the_o monastery_n of_o marcian_n possess_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cordula_n the_o monastery_n of_o good_a hope_n belong_v to_o the_o premonstratense_n enjoy_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n terentia_n s._n marguarita_n s._n baldina_n s._n samburia_n and_o s._n margaria_n translate_v thither_o when_o reinaldus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o tornâ—y_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o s._n honorata_fw-la &_o florina_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n ursula_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n amand_n in_o pabula_fw-la preserve_v the_o body_n of_o three_o of_o these_o virgin_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a at_o andain_n in_o arduenna_n repose_v the_o body_n of_o s._n grata_n s._n hostia_fw-la and_o s._n areaphila_n a_o hospital_n in_o tornay_n possess_v s._n languida_fw-la at_o arras_n the_o body_n of_o s._n beata_fw-la and_o s._n sancta_fw-la be_v say_v to_o repose_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n four_o of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n bertin_n in_o s._n aumar_n at_o the_o church_n of_o s._n salvius_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n pavia_n and_o s._n caradumea_n be_v venerate_v the_o norbertin_n at_o vicoine_a possess_v the_o body_n of_o s._n corona_n s._n pharanina_fw-la s._n babcaria_n s._n margarita_n another_o s._n margarita_n s._n benedicta_fw-la s._n cordula_n s._n sambaria_n s._n deodata_n s._n panpheta_n and_o s._n christina_n the_o canon_n of_o tungre_n venerate_v the_o head_n of_o s._n pinnosa_n and_o s._n oliva_n the_o nun_n of_o may_n venerate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n paulina_n s._n florentina_n and_o eight_o other_o holy_a virgin_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rhenen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n cunera_fw-la which_o holy_a virgin_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o slaughter_n by_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n in_o who_o house_n she_o be_v awhile_o conceal_v but_o be_v discover_v have_v her_o neck_n break_v but_o the_o belgic_a writer_n say_v that_o she_o in_o compassion_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n private_o take_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o convey_v to_o his_o house_n where_o his_o
on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v say_v ethelwerd_v in_o the_o field_n of_o egelestirpe_v now_o call_v alesford_n a_o town_n in_o kent_n wash_v by_o the_o river_n medway_n on_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v three_o chief_a captain_n who_o lead_v each_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o army_n ambrose_n aurelianus_n lead_v the_o first_o division_n vortimer_n the_o second_o and_o catigern_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o vortimer_n lead_v the_o three_o the_o saxon_a army_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o two_o brethren_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o battle_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o alestrew_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o horsa_n set_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o catigern_n with_o such_o vigour_n that_o it_o be_v disperse_v like_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o catigern_n the_o king_n son_n be_v slay_v but_o his_o brother_n vortimer_n a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a courage_n fall_v in_o sidewayes_o into_o horsa_n squadron_n rout_v they_o and_o kill_v horsa_n the_o most_o valorous_a of_o the_o saxon_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o force_n flee_v to_o hengist_n who_o then_o be_v fight_v with_o invincible_a courage_n against_o ambrose_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o combat_n lie_v upon_o hengist_n 457_o who_o be_v assault_v and_o bring_v into_o great_a strait_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o vortimer_n force_n after_o he_o have_v a_o good_a while_n sustain_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a army_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v which_o he_o have_v never_o do_v before_o yet_o this_o victory_n cost_v the_o britain_n very_a dear_a for_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v 4._o with_o this_o account_n give_v by_o huntingdon_n agree_v likewise_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n yet_o wigorniensis_n express_o affirm_v that_o hengist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n horsa_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o with_o he_o ethelwerd_v seem_v to_o agree_v 5._o horsa_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o the_o battle_n cantio_fw-la which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v from_o he_o call_v hâ—rsted_v as_o for_o catigern_n the_o son_n of_o vertigern_n his_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o aylsford_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v eglesford_n by_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n ellestre_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n saissenaeg-haibail_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v over_o come_v there_o to_o testify_v which_o victory_n there_o still_o remain_v four_o great_a stone_n stand_v upright_o over_o which_o other_o be_v crossewise_o lay_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o stone-heng_a in_o wiltshire_n which_o from_o catigern_n be_v vulgar_o and_o imperfect_o call_v keith-coty-house_n thus_o write_v camden_n 456._o 6._o horsa_n be_v dead_a the_o saxon_n exalt_v hengist_n to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o kent_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v fight_v three_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v the_o valour_n of_o vortimer_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n where_o likewise_o he_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o british_a ship_n at_o last_o the_o saxon_n leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o that_o island_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o call_v in_o new_a and_o great_a force_n 7._o the_o year_n after_o hengist_n return_v into_o germany_n die_v the_o glorious_a king_n vortimer_n 457._o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o a_o disease_n other_o say_v he_o die_v by_o poison_n administer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o late_a mother-in-law_n rowena_n 437._o to_o which_o effect_n thus_o write_v sigebert_n with_o who_o agree_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n matthew_n westminster_n richard_n white_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o goodness_n of_o vortimer_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o stepmother_n to_o cause_n poison_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v and_o perceive_v that_o death_n approach_v he_o divide_v his_o treasure_n among_o his_o soldier_n earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v courageous_o for_o their_o country_n moreover_o he_o command_v a_o pyramid_n of_o brass_n to_o be_v make_v and_o place_v in_o the_o haven_n where_o the_o saxon_n usual_o land_v upon_o which_o pyramid_n his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o enemy_n see_v the_o monument_n of_o so_o great_a and_o valorous_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v fright_v back_o into_o their_o own_o country_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o statue_n which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v on_o the_o pyramid_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n bury_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n with_o decent_a solemnity_n moreover_o the_o same_o sigebert_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n 2._o now_o call_v london_n and_o with_o he_o sai_z henry_n huntingdon_n be_v bury_v the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n 9_o beside_o vortimer_n courage_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n chamber_n a_o writer_n former_o cite_v by_o richard_n white_a affirm_v that_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saxon_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o ensign_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o devotion_n of_o his_o we_o may_v impute_v his_o victory_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o few_o year_n after_o 21._o the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n yet_o more_o prosperous_o bear_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n sigebert_n likewise_o testify_v of_o the_o same_o king_n vortimer_n sup_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n destroy_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o possession_n wrest_v by_o they_o from_o his_o subject_n 10._o the_o same_o year_n after_o vortimers_n death_n hengist_n return_v out_o of_o germany_n with_o great_a force_n and_o take_v a_o firm_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o his_o family_n therein_o he_o join_v in_o his_o regal_a power_n his_o son_n aescae_fw-la to_o oppose_v he_o therein_o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o country_n with_o a_o great_a army_n the_o success_n of_o which_o invasion_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesca_n have_v receive_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v more_o confident_a of_o victory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n vortimer_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o war_n at_o creganford_n the_o britain_n army_n consist_v of_o four_o great_a body_n conduct_v by_o four_o valiant_a captain_n but_o when_o the_o conflict_n be_v begin_v they_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o saxon_n who_o number_n be_v much_o more_o increase_v then_o former_o for_o those_o that_o come_v last_o be_v choose_v robustious_a soldier_n who_o with_o their_o sword_n and_o battleax_n do_v horrible_o cleave_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o the_o britain_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o give_v ground_n till_o they_o see_v their_o four_o captain_n slay_v but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v so_o incredible_o terrify_v that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n as_o far_o as_o london_n and_o from_o that_o time_n never_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o kent_n again_o so_o that_o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesca_n quiet_o enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n have_v their_o palace_n fix_v at_o canterbury_n thus_o begin_v this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o hengist_n persecute_v christian_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o voadinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o when_o vortimer_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o his_o father_n vortigern_n for_o we_o find_v that_o when_o vortimer_n be_v dead_a his_o father_n afterward_o continue_v king_n for_o some_o year_n and_o for_o a_o while_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o father_n in-law_n hengist_n though_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a slothful_a licentious_a manner_n of_o live_v 2._o now_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o vortimers_n
place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o they_o illustrate_v britain_n with_o their_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n those_o be_v s._n justinian_n ad_fw-la s._n pattern_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n justinian_n john_n of_o tinmouth_n who_o write_v his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n justiniano_n relate_v that_o he_o take_v his_o original_a from_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o lesser_n britain_n where_o have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n whereupon_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a companion_n they_o adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o boat_n cover_v with_o leather_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o direct_v their_o course_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o solitude_n commodious_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n at_o length_n they_o land_v in_o a_o province_n call_v corme_a where_o they_o abode_n a_o certain_a time_n during_o which_o many_o begin_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o his_o instruction_n not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v a_o second_o command_n from_o god_n to_o reliquish_v that_o place_n whereupon_o enter_v his_o boat_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n he_o land_v in_o a_o island_n than_o call_v lemeney_n in_o which_o honorious_a a_o devout_a son_n of_o king_n thefriauc_v then_o live_v a_o mortify_a holy_a life_n have_v prefer_v poverty_n and_o a_o free_a attendance_n on_o god_n before_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n by_o he_o s._n justinian_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a benignity_n who_o see_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o piety_n offer_v the_o same_o mansion_n to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v without_o any_o distraction_n be_v vigilant_a in_o gain_v soul_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o offer_n s._n justinian_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o s._n honorius_n his_o sister_n and_o a_o maid_n attend_v on_o her_o might_n no_o long_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o island_n this_o scrupulousnes_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v deride_v by_o certain_a unbeleiver_n there_o but_o s._n honorius_n to_o enjoy_v his_o devout_a instruction_n and_o conversation_n comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o send_v his_o sister_n away_o into_o a_o remote_a region_n 3._o after_o this_o very_a many_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n who_o return_v sufficient_o enlighten_v both_o to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o now_o when_o the_o same_o of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n david_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o earnest_o and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o condescend_v without_o delay_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n receive_v by_o he_o be_v come_v s._n david_n choose_v he_o for_o his_o confessor_n and_o under_o god_n the_o chief_n director_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o withal_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o devout_a brethren_n who_o live_v with_o he_o the_o mansion_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v both_o in_o the_o island_n and_o adjoin_a continent_n 4._o in_o consequence_n hereto_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o envy_n and_o malice_n with_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n impugned_a the_o devout_a and_o mortify_a life_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n seek_v to_o interrupt_v it_o by_o several_a and_o frequent_a illusion_n &_o by_o suggest_v scandalous_a lie_n concern_v he_o but_o in_o conclusion_n say_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o every_o way_n vanquish_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o violent_a assault_n nor_o malicious_a suggestion_n he_o can_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o attempt_v other_o art_n and_o guileful_a machination_n for_o he_o infuse_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o malice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n servant_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o idleness_n and_o mispend_v the_o time_n they_o be_v â—â—â—staâ—ed_v with_o fury_n against_o he_o insomuch_o as_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o they_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o most_o cruel_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o fountain_n of_o pure_a water_n present_o flow_v by_o drink_v of_o which_o in_o follow_v time_n many_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o health_n 5_o but_o miracle_n great_a than_o these_o immediate_o succeed_v his_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n present_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o head_n between_o the_o two_o arm_n go_v down_o to_o the_o seashore_n and_o walk_v thence_o on_o the_o sea_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o port_n call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v to_o his_o memory_n it_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v there_o bury_v by_o saint_n david_n with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v frequent_o to_o attest_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o many_o miracle_n aâ—g_v his_o commemoration_n be_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 6._o the_o island_n in_o this_o narration_n call_v lemency_n be_v the_o same_o britaâ—â—n_fw-fr say_v camden_n which_o pliny_n call_v silimnum_fw-la and_o ptolemy_n limâ—s_v and_o which_o in_o english_a have_v obtain_v a_o new_a name_n be_v call_v ramsey_n it_o lie_v opposite_a and_o in_o sight_n of_o menevia_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n famous_a by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v justinian_n who_o arrive_v there_o from_o lesser_n britain_n in_o this_o age_n abound_v with_o saint_n live_v many_o year_n a_o solitary_a life_n continual_o unite_a to_o god_n but_o be_v at_o last_o murder_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o inscribe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n paternus_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n 516._o 1._o the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n dubricius_n and_o s._n david_n etc._n etc._n draw_v into_o britain_n from_o foreign_a part_n also_o saint_n paternus_n a_o devout_a young_a man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o paterno_n say_v b._n usher_n together_o with_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o monk_n which_o accompany_v he_o these_o fix_v themselves_o in_o a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n and_o there_o s._n pattern_n build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o monk_n under_o a_o oeconomus_fw-la a_o provost_n and_o a_o dean_n 518_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paternus_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 2._o but_o in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n may_v we_o find_v a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n in_o all_o probability_n that_o name_n proceed_v from_o the_o writer_n mistake_v be_v put_v for_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n or_o west_n wales_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paternus_n and_o be_v call_v llan_n pattern_n vaur_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n pronounce_v it_o llan_n pattern_n maur_n from_o which_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o name_n mauritania_n 3._o the_o monastery_n plant_v there_o by_o s._n paternus_n seem_v to_o have_v send_v abroad_o many_o colony_n of_o religious_a man_n into_o the_o province_n for_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n that_o s._n paternus_n build_v monastery_n and_o church_n through_o all_o the_o region_n call_v ceretica_n now_o cardiganshire_n as_o for_o the_o church_n here_o call_v mauritania_n it_o be_v also_o a_o episcopal_a see_v ibid._n in_o which_o s._n paternus_n himself_n first_o sit_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n sulgen_n bear_v there_o and_o describe_v in_o verse_n 52._o cite_v by_o b._n vsher._n venantius_n fortunatus_n likewise_o a_o famous_a poet_n of_o this_o age_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n paternus_n in_o both_o quality_n both_o as_o a_o abbot_n and_o a_o bishop_n 4._o after_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n spend_v by_o s._n paternus_n in_o govern_v the_o see_v erect_v by_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o name_v paternensis_fw-la he_o be_v by_o prince_n caradoc_n recall_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o lesser_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n have_v leave_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o former_a bishopric_n one_o name_v kinoc_n there_o be_v also_o another_o saint_n paternus_n bishop_n of_o auuranche_n in_o france_n abrincae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la many_o of_o who_o gest_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n ascribe_v to_o this_o s._n paternus_n the_o memory_n the_o former_a be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n whereas_o that_o of_o our_o present_a saint_n
moreover_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o that_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o commit_v crime_n which_o hasten_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n call_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o danmonia_n tyrant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tyrant_n of_o one_o only_a province_n because_o several_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v invade_v each_o one_o their_o several_a principality_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o unjust_o usurp_a power_n fill_v the_o whole_a nation_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n and_o impiety_n 4._o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o same_o gildas_n to_o write_v and_o publi'sh_o a_o passionate_a invective_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a nation_n ibid._n which_o have_v universal_o deprave_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n except_v a_o few_o exceed_v few_o who_o see_v destruction_n avoidable_o come_v on_o the_o nation_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o public_a affair_n and_o in_o solitude_n deplore_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o by_o great_a austerity_n and_o pennance_n procure_v indulgence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 5._o in_o former_a time_n say_v he_o our_o king_n public_a officer_n ib._n private_a person_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n every_o one_o keep_v their_o order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o ambrose_n vther-pendragon_a arthur_n and_o likewise_o dubricius_n david_n etc._n etc._n there_o succeed_v a_o generation_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o former_a virtue_n among_o who_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n be_v so_o shake_v and_o subvert_v that_o no_o footstep_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o monument_n of_o those_o virtue_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a order_n and_o condition_n 543._o etc._n etc._n 6._o constantin_n at_o his_o first_o ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o govern_v just_o and_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n this_o apper_n because_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o violate_v his_o faith_n give_v for_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o god_n house_n 553_o 7._o for_o two_o son_n of_o mordred_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o constantin_n be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n slay_v by_o king_n arthur_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o saxon_n fight_v many_o battle_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v constantin_n pursue_v they_o and_o one_o he_o slay_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o church_n in_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a convent_n of_o monk_n he_o condemn_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n at_o london_n excid_n 8._o for_o this_o sacrilegious_a inhumanity_n gildas_n in_o his_o too_o free_a stile_n call_v constantin_n the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o the_o lyonne_n of_o danmonia_n a_o infringer_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o subject_n notwithstanding_o which_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n both_o of_o their_o carnal_a mother_n and_o the_o common_a spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o never_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n he_o have_v tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o two_o royal_a youth_n though_o cover_v with_o the_o vestment_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n sancti_fw-la abbatis_fw-la amphibalo_fw-la whilst_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n not_o arm_v with_o sword_n to_o resist_v but_o to_o implore_v help_n from_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o most_o barbarous_o shed_v their_o blood_n which_o with_o a_o purple_a die_v stain_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacred_a pall_v which_o cover_v it_o by_o which_o expression_n of_o gildas_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o child_n son_n of_o mordred_n have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o raise_v war_n against_o constantin_n but_o without_o any_o offence_n do_v by_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v contrary_a to_o his_o â—ath_n ibid._n 9_o in_o consequence_n to_o which_o invective_n the_o same_o author_n adjoin_v most_o press_a exhortation_n to_o constantin_n that_o he_o will_v do_v suitable_a penance_n for_o these_o horrible_a crime_n &_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dark_a inextricable_a torrent_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o which_o otherwise_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v roll_v and_o roast_v 10._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o zealous_a writer_n who_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n do_v personal_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o after_o record_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v a_o good_a effect_n on_o he_o 545._o for_o though_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o conan_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o yet_o hector_n boëtius_n relate_v how_o constantin_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n grow_v weary_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o privy_o steal_v from_o his_o friend_n go_v into_o ireland_n and_o that_o there_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o labour_v unknown_a like_o a_o poor_a servant_n in_o a_o mill._n but_o afterward_o by_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o who_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o condition_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o place_n send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o instruct_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a impious_a person_n after_o some_o age_n he_o be_v venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o succeed_a bishop_n temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o nation_n 11._o what_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o boëtius_n davidis_fw-la receive_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n from_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o s._n david_n holiness_n be_v spread_v abroad_o several_a prince_n forsake_v their_o kingdom_n retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n likewise_o constantin_n king_n of_o the_o cornishmen_n which_o be_v the_o same_o title_n with_o rex_fw-la danmoniae_fw-la in_o gildas_n forsake_v his_o throne_n become_v a_o monk_n there_o and_o after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o devout_a service_n of_o god_n he_o at_o last_o go_v into_o a_o far_a distant_a country_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n ii_o chap._n chah._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n force_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n where_o he_o find_v a_o monastery_n and_o episcopal_a see_v of_o malgo_n a_o prince_n who_o oppose_v he_o 1._o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o conan_n successor_n to_o constantin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o relate_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o befall_v the_o famous_a and_o holy_a bishop_n kentigern_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantin_n his_o birth_n education_n &_o consecration_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n with_o the_o defect_n attend_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 2._o now_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o succeed_v gest_n chr._n john_n of_o tinmouth_n thus_o write_v certain_a son_n of_o belial_n kinsman_n to_o king_n mark_v rose_n against_o the_o saint_n conspire_v his_o death_n whereupon_o be_v admonish_v by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o depart_v direct_v his_o journey_n to_o menevia_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n flourish_v with_o all_o virtue_n near_o caërleon_a he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v a_o church_n be_v come_v to_o s._n david_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o some_o time_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o region_n cathwallam_n a_o place_n commodious_a for_o a_o monastery_n which_o have_v erect_v at_o egla_n elwy_a he_o fix_v there_o a_o episcopal_a see_n near_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n which_o often_o threaten_v and_o effectual_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v he_o from_o thence_o who_o god_n therefore_o smite_v with_o blindness_n but_o upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n prayer_n his_o sight_n be_v restore_v 545._o for_o which_o he_o become_v
steal_v or_o by_o fraud_n usurp_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o inferior_a degree_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v his_o protection_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o reverent_o receive_v and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v embrace_v 2._o what_o those_o decree_n and_o form_n of_o judgement_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o celebrate_a manuscript_n call_v the_o text_n of_o rochester_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o enulphus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n under_o this_o title_n these_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o judgement_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n constitute_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o only_o such_o law_n as_o regard_v the_o church_n and_o which_o saint_n beda_n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o english_a council_n and_o express_v both_o in_o the_o saxon_a and_o latin_a tongue_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o here_o follow_v 127._o 3._o whosoever_o shall_v unjust_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o a_o twelve-fold_n restitution_n if_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v restore_v eleven_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o priest_n nine_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o deacon_n six_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o inferior_a clark_n three_o fold_n if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o any_o one_o let_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o pay_v double_a and_o the_o like_a for_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o monk_n if_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n and_o any_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o the_o offender_n shall_v restore_v double_a and_o moreover_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la if_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o any_o house_n any_o damage_n shall_v be_v do_v there_o let_v it_o be_v recompense_v double_a etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o beside_o these_o say_v the_o same_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o annotation_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o follow_v many_o other_o law_n pertain_v to_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o these_o be_v all_o which_o regard_v the_o church_n the_o precise_a time_n when_o these_o decree_n be_v publish_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o as_o the_o title_n declare_v they_o be_v make_v whilst_o saint_n augustin_n be_v alive_a and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n manifest_v they_o be_v publish_v after_o king_n ethelbert_n conversion_n xxvi_o chap._n c._o i_o s._n augustin_n ordain_v s._n laurence_n his_o successor_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o bull_n confirm_v the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n suspect_v 1._o 608._o there_o be_v among_o our_o historian_n great_a variety_n of_o judgment_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o year_n spend_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o britain_n and_o in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v those_o who_o place_n his_o death_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o century_n as_o john_n stow_n or_o in_o the_o four_o as_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o collect_v from_o saint_n beda_n do_v too-much_o hasten_v his_o end_n for_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n before_o mention_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o five_o year_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o prolong_v his_o life_n too-much_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o as_o some_o author_n quote_v by_o f._n reyner_n in_o his_o apostolatus_fw-la or_o thirteen_o as_o sir_n henry_n savill_n in_o his_o chronological_a fast_n or_o twelve_o as_o malmsburiensis_n or_o eleven_o as_o polydore_n virgil_n for_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n date_v six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o do_v suppose_v he_o dead_a therefore_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n sigebert_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n most_o probable_o place_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o 2._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v laurence_n a_o bishop_n design_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_n which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o many_o former_a holy_a bishop_n who_o upon_o their_o view_n of_o death_n approach_v relinquish_a the_o care_n of_o other_o attend_v devout_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o one_o necessary_a thing_n this_o same_o passage_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 4._o laurence_n succeed_v saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n least_o after_o his_o death_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o tender_a be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n though_o but_o foâ—_n a_o moment_n shall_v begin_v to_o falter_v and_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n namely_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v saint_n clement_n his_o coadjutour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o his_o successor_n 123._o 3._o the_o last_o public_a act_n attribute_v to_o saint_n augustin_n be_v the_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a bull_n all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o belove_a monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n exempt_n it_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o all_o tribute_n servitude_n etc._n etc._n prohibit_v all_o bishop_n to_o say_v mass_n exercise_v ordination_n or_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o place_n depute_v for_o the_o treasury_n of_o saint_n and_o bury_a place_n of_o succeed_a archbishop_n and_o prince_n and_o assign_v the_o election_n of_o abbot_n to_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o privilege_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o transgeessour_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saint_n gregory_n this_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n his_o son_n eadbald_n all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o successor_n laurence_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o peter_z the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n ibid._n 4_o to_o which_o bull_n there_o be_v append_v a_o seal_n of_o lead_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n say_v the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n that_o saint_n augustin_n be_v a_o roman_a a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v endue_v with_o a_o plenary_a authority_n to_o erect_v bishopric_n and_o consecrate_v bishop_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o leaden_a seal_n though_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o afterward_o grant_v to_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n 5._o notwithstanding_o sir_n h._n spelman_n not_o unreasonable_o suspect_v this_o not_o to_o be_v a_o genuine_a bull_n because_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o seal_n express_v not_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o sculpture_n of_o it_o more_o elegant_a then_o suit_v with_o that_o age_n likewise_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n engrave_v in_o it_o ressemble_v the_o exactness_n almost_o of_o these_o late_a time_n moreover_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o far_o late_a age_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o or_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o seal_n be_v append_v to_o the_o bull_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n with_o a_o chord_n of_o silk_n but_o with_o a_o skrole_n of_o parchmin_n after_o the_o norman_a custom_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v that_o by_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o write_v together_o both_o laurence_n his_o successor_n and_o peter_n the_o abbot_n who_o be_v drown_v above_o a_o year_n before_o that_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v manifest_o crofound_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bull_n prejudice_v 6._o however_o that_o most_o of_o these_o priviviledge_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n yea_o by_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o delegated_a authority_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a though_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o need_v such_o legal_a instrument_n and_o formal_a clause_n the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o that_o age_n do_v justify_v which_o privilege_n in_o succeed_a time_n be_v frequent_o ratify_v by_o follow_a pope_n
against_o the_o britain_n at_o beandune_n bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o at_o the_o first_o onsett_a the_o britain_n affright_v with_o their_o large_a sword_n and_o long_a buckler_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n without_o any_o considerable_a loss_n on_o the_o saxon_n side_n who_o upon_o a_o survey_n find_v the_o body_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o britain_n slay_v these_o large_a sword_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n secure_v and_o by_o witechind_a large_a knife_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v saxa_n from_o whence_o that_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v its_o name_n 615._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o walsinghams_n account_n die_v the_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a sebert_n king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n or_o east-saxons_a and_o with_o great_a and_o general_a mourning_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n build_v by_o himself_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v magnificent_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v and_o make_v the_o common_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o king_n 3._o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o good_a king_n appear_v by_o a_o last_a miracle_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n 93._o the_o monk_n of_o westmâ—nster_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o translate_v his_o body_n from_o the_o old_a church_n to_o the_o new_a assoon_o as_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o have_v open_v his_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o arm_n entire_a in_o flesh_n skin_n nail_n and_o bone_n compact_v this_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v thus_o write_v walsingham_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v his_o three_o son_n sere_v seward_n and_o sigebert_n join_v equal_o in_o the_o government_n but_o much_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n piety_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethard_n 4.5_o the_o sanctity_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n acknowledge_v 6._o 7._o his_o child_n 1._o present_o after_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o after_o die_v also_o ethelbert_n 615._o glorious_a in_o piety_n and_o merit_n the_o first_o protector_n of_o the_o rise_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n his_o death_n befall_v in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n â—_o and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o after_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o empire_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o province_n southward_o from_o the_o river_n humber_n say_v s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o clause_n be_v employ_v that_o he_o die_v before_o king_n sebert_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o very_a small_a space_n of_o time_n intervend_v between_o both_o their_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n martin_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o his_o devout_a queen_n bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n be_v lay_v febr._n and_o his_o memory_n be_v consecrate_v both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n 2._o king_n ethelbert_n have_v also_o another_o bless_a companion_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n to_o wit_n s._n lethard_n the_o holy_a b._n of_o senliâ—_n who_o come_v with_o queen_n aldiberga_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britain_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 96._o a_o ancient_a author_n call_v gosselin_n celebrate_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lethard_n who_o accompany_v queen_n bertha_n into_o this_o island_n particular_o his_o readiness_n to_o afford_v rain_n in_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o his_o intercession_n be_v demand_v a_o pleasant_a example_n whereof_o be_v show_v about_o the_o same_o writer_n time_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o terrible_a fiery_a drought_n about_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v solemn_o carry_v in_o procession_n with_o litany_n but_o no_o rain_n succeed_v thereupon_o the_o cantor_n at_o his_o return_n with_o the_o body_n with_o some_o indignation_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o great_a the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o drought_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v negligent_a in_o succour_v we_o these_o word_n of_o a_o seem_a reproof_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o present_o there_o fall_v such_o abundance_n of_o rain_n that_o the_o most_o greedy_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v 3._o the_o virtue_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v comprise_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o these_o word_n ethelbert_n this_o bless_a king_n though_o his_o power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o humber_n yet_o in_o his_o conversation_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o perfect_o one_o of_o christ_n beggar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v possess_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sight_n to_o see_v this_o glorious_a king_n humble_o serve_v the_o poor_a to_o see_v he_o who_o terrify_v king_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o to_o show_v a_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n how_o bright_o he_o shine_v in_o repress_v vice_n exalt_v virtue_n fulfil_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o much_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v read_v in_o god_n heavenly_a book_n as_o human_a writer_n have_v be_v negligent_a in_o express_v etc._n etc._n antiquity_n and_o the_o favourable_a authority_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v a_o irreproachable_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n since_o from_o the_o beginning_n his_o solemnity_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o god_n saint_n 4._o among_o which_o saint_n devote_v to_o this_o holy_a king_n memory_n s_o dunstan_n be_v one_o dunstan_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a night_n watch_v in_o devotion_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o king_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n his_o successor_n hear_v on_o a_o sudden_a voice_n of_o certain_a person_n sing_v this_o antiphone_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n gaudent_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o thâ—se_a saint_n who_o have_v follow_v our_o lord_n step_n do_v now_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereat_o be_v astonish_v he_o approach_v to_o the_o door_n and_o look_v through_o the_o cleft_n for_o it_o be_v lock_v he_o see_v the_o whole_a oratory_n shine_v with_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o person_n in_o white_a robe_n melodious_o and_o joyful_o sing_v that_o antiphone_fw-la such_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o holy_a king_n and_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o read_v relate_v by_o osbern_n a_o ancient_a compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dunstan_n in_o which_o narration_n though_o saint_n ethelbert_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o without_o question_n he_o repose_v there_o be_v principal_o intend_v augustin_n 5._o in_o proof_n of_o his_o acknowledge_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o s._n augustins_n church_n set_v up_o daily_o five_o cierge_n continual_o burn_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n augustin_n of_o s._n mâ—â—red_n of_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n before_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o s._n lethard_n bishop_n and_o a_o six_o in_o the_o grott_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n where_o s._n dunstan_n be_v honour_v with_o many_o vision_n of_o she_o as_o the_o author_n of_o s._n augustins_n liâ—e_z testify_v and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v 4._o that_o even_o to_o his_o day_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n 6._o he_o leave_v behind_o only_o two_o child_n by_o his_o queen_n adilburga_n eadbald_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v the_o title_n of_o king_n after_o he_o have_v earnest_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n which_o admonition_n how_o he_o comply_v with_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o edelburga_n who_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o of_o who_o conversion_n she_o be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o be_v add_v by_o camden_n speed_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n kent_n namely_o the_o holy_a virgin_n edburga_n who_o among_o saxon_a virgin_n be_v the_o first_o which_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o devout_a nun_n this_o holy_a virgin_n say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n edburgae_fw-la after_o she_o have_v receive_v sacred_a baptism_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n fervent_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a reward_n of_o her_o only_a bridegroom_n jesus_n
the_o isle_n of_o man_n contain_v little_o more_o than_o three-hundred_n 4._o many_o proof_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o island_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o britain_n 5._o for_o s._n beda_n express_o call_v they_o british_a isle_n 624._o but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n injurious_o possess_v by_o the_o scot_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o their_o first_o invasion_n by_o the_o saxon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sodore_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o lesser_a menavia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1._o 2._o death_n of_o the_o apostat_n east_n saxon_a king_n 3._o 4_o also_o of_o s._n mellitus_n arch_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o s._n justus_n succeed_v 5.6_o epistle_n of_o p._n boniface_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o be_v by_o florileguâ—_n mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o sexred_a and_o siward_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hîc_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o kinegils_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o son_n quicelm_n and_o this_o say_v he_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n king_n sebert_n they_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v expel_v s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n their_o whole_a army_n be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o not_o one_o escape_v home_n to_o carry_v the_o news_n 2._o there_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a son_n of_o siward_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o three_o brother_n sigebert_n the_o son_n of_o sebert_n be_v dead_a before_o for_o to_o this_o sigebert_n the_o little_a of_o who_o small_a mention_n be_v make_v there_o succeed_v another_o sigebert_n nephew_n to_o king_n sebert_n by_o his_o brother_n sigebald_a as_o for_o sigebert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n this_o year_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n true_o deserve_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o martyrologe_n for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n mellitus_n the_o late_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v 624._o have_v see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o ingrateful_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o have_v banish_v he_o from_o his_o see_n of_o london_n and_o be_v bury_v sai_z s._n beda_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenâ—ieth_o of_o april_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o englih_n martyrologe_n april_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o s._n beda_n vsuardus_n and_o ado._n 4._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v be_v saint_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o roman_n remain_v in_o the_o island_n adorn_v with_o a_o mitre_n which_o move_v king_n eadbald_a to_o acquaint_v pope_n boniface_n with_o the_o penury_n of_o person_n sufficient_a for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n saint_n justus_n likewise_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o great_a hope_n appear_v of_o a_o great_a access_n to_o the_o church_n if_o more_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o cultivate_v our_o lord_n vineyard_n 5._o these_o particular_n appear_v in_o the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n boniface_n to_o justus_n recite_v by_o saint_n beda_n c._n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o zeal_n which_o king_n eadbald_n have_v declare_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o kent_n and_o other_o province_n he_o likewise_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o in_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n give_v he_o moreover_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o place_n commodious_a etc._n etc._n 6._o another_o epistle_n from_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o saint_n justus_n 208._o or_o rather_o a_o wrong_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v transcribe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n wherein_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n confer_v by_o saint_n gregory_n on_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n constitute_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o primatiall_a see_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n immediate_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o this_o copy_n be_v by_o saint_n lanfranc_n send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o justify_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n ib._n as_o the_o same_o author_n declare_v yea_o even_a bishop_n parker_n transcribe_v it_o entire_o into_o his_o antiquity_n and_o on_o this_o letter_n ground_n the_o dignity_n and_o supereminence_n of_o his_o see_n brit._n for_o other_o argument_n he_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o pope_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v allow_v no_o other_o title_n but_o proud_a superstitious_a impious_a prelate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n thus_o manifest_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la such_o self-contradiction_n necessary_o attend_v injustice_n and_o disorderly_a passion_n 7._o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o the_o pall_n saint_n justus_n consecrate_v romanus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o for_o some_o time_n assist_v he_o in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o be_v oblige_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o emergent_a business_n not_o for_o the_o obtain_n consecration_n as_o the_o cenâ—uriators_n fancy_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v drown_v at_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n become_v once_o more_o vacant_a c._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n redwald_n k._n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v and_o edwin_n elect_v his_o successor_n but_o give_v it_o to_o redwald_n son_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o the_o english_a demand_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n to_o wife_n and_o on_o certain_a condition_n obtain_v she_o 624._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n redwald_n the_o party-christian_a and_o party-heathen_a king_n of_o the_o of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v and_o though_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n erpenwald_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o that_o people_n to_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n so_o great_a that_o neglect_v their_o late_a king_n son_n they_o unanimous_o choose_v edwin_n for_o their_o king_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o his_o virtue_n during_o his_o exile_n in_o that_o court_n and_o also_o incite_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o conquest_n 2._o notwithstanding_o edwin_n give_v to_o erpenwald_n the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o kingly_a authority_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o authority_n paramount_n over_o that_o kingdom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n except_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n so_o that_o among_o his_o other_o title_n he_o now_o insert_v that_o of_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o after_o king_n ethelbert_n death_n that_o title_n descend_v not_o upon_o eadbald_a his_o son_n but_o on_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n 5._o the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o empire_n be_v elli_z king_n of_o though_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n or_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o redualt_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o also_o during_o the_o life_n of_o edilbert_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o with_o great_a power_n than_o any_o before_o govern_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n whether_o saxon_n or_o britain_n except_o kent_n only_o he_o have_v also_o late_o subdue_v to_o his_o empire_n the_o two_o british_a island_n call_v menavia_n seat_v between_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 3._o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n give_v to_o edwin_n unaccomplish_v that_o concern_v his_o felicity_n in_o this_o life_n of_o a_o poor_a afflict_a and_o persecute_a exile_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v add_v several_a region_n and_o island_n late_o subdue_v likewise_o another_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o last_o a_o supereminent_a monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n except_v kent_n yet_o that_o be_v still_o want_v which_o alone_a can_v indeed_o make_v he_o happy_a 625._o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 4._o in_o order_n therefore_o to_o a_o
book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n osric_n and_o eanfrid_n succeed_v king_n edwin_n their_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n 6._o oswald_z succeed_v his_o brother_n eanfrid_n 7.8_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n 1._o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 634._o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n a_o nation_n desolate_v a_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o these_o tempest_n will_v be_v assuage_v and_o so_o great_a a_o peace_n and_o order_n will_v return_v both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n by_o another_o pious_a king_n that_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o king_n edwin_n will_v be_v full_o recompense_v but_o first_o let_v we_o view_v the_o present_a calamity_n thus_o set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n 2._o after_o that_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n say_v he_o osric_z the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n elfric_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernician_o for_o ancient_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o edilfrid_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o province_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o king_n edwin_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o his_o predecessor_n edilfrid_n attend_v by_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v themselves_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n where_o they_o live_v in_o banishment_n and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n 3._o assoon_o therefore_o as_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_z become_v king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o second_o eanfrid_n of_o the_o bernician_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o invest_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o they_o renounce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v and_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n 4._o but_o divine_a judgement_n quick_o overtake_v they_o both_o for_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o the_o impious_a hand_n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o almighty_a god_n make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o just_a severity_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_n have_v rash_o besiege_v the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n the_o summer_n follow_v the_o king_n make_v a_o unexpected_a furious_a sally_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n after_o which_o cedwalla_n possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n not_o as_o a_o victorious_a king_n but_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n for_o he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tragical_a slaughter_n commit_v by_o he_o at_o length_n after_o about_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v the_o other_o prince_n eanfrid_n accompany_v only_o with_o twelve_o soldier_n unadvised_o come_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v condition_n of_o peace_n 634._o be_v in_o like_a manner_n slay_v by_o he_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a year_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o execration_n with_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o two_o saxon_a king_n who_o have_v abjure_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o perfidious_a prince_n be_v abolish_v and_o this_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n oswald_n who_o succeed_v they_o 6._o this_o oswald_z brother_n to_o eanfrid_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o holy_a king_n edwin_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n so_o that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v sufficient_o valid_a he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n retire_v also_o among_o the_o scot_n where_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n seaventeen_n year_n he_o continue_v in_o banishment_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n and_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n arm_v with_o zeal_n and_o charity_n he_o take_v the_o courage_n though_o attend_v with_o very_o unconsiderable_a force_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o almost_o become_v in_o visible_a with_o what_o success_n this_o attempt_n be_v undertrken_v s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o the_o year_n follow_v 7._o it_o seem_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n date_v this_o year_n 208._o and_o record_v only_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n for_o therein_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o same_o archbishop_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o to_o fix_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o those_o who_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o s._n lanfranc_n direct_v afterward_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o see_n 58._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n produce_v by_o caius_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n in_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exempt_v that_o university_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o visitation_n or_o censure_n give_v the_o sole_a authority_n over_o student_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o same_o with_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o grant_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la fabian_n simplicius_n felix_n and_o bonifacius_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v fraud_n in_o the_o compile_n this_o grant_n ox_n may_v be_v read_v in_o brian_n twine_v the_o advocate_n for_o oxford_n 635._o and_o since_o he_o in_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 131._o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n oswald'_v miraculous_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o cross_n venerate_v by_o all_o christian_n this_o approve_a by_o miracle_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o oswald_z king_n of_o the_o northumber_n fight_v against_o the_o tyrant_n 6â—5_n happy_o triumph_v and_o because_o our_o grave_a author_n s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o encounter_v they_o faith_n be_v his_o strong_a armour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v more_o diligent_o and_o large_o to_o recount_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o security_n and_o faith_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 2._o s._n beda_n summary_n narration_n of_o it_o be_v this_o assoon_o as_o ceadwalla_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o king_n osrich_v and_o eanfrid_n 2._o oswald_n attend_v with_o a_o army_n weak_a for_o their_o number_n but_o fortify_v with_o divine_a faith_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o combat_n that_o execrable_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o immense_a army_n which_o he_o think_v no_o power_n can_v resist_v this_o combat_n happen_v in_o a_o place_n in_o northumberland_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n devils-burn_a or_o the_o devils-brook_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v dilston_n but_o in_o ancient_a record_n divelston_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o ratcliff_n yet_o bâ—omton_n call_v the_o place_n denysbourn_n 78â—_n or_o river_n of_o denys_n and_o add_v that_o from_o this_o combat_n it_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ceâ—wallians_n 3._o oswald_z prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o fight_n consider_v no_o doubt_n by_o god_n inspiration_n that_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v
1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 656._o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o king_n he_o have_v slay_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o victorious_a oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o permit_v peoda_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o daughter_n alefleda_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o southern_a mercian_n and_o likewise_o edelwald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelhere_o to_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n 2._o by_o this_o indulgence_n of_o king_n oswi_n the_o christian_a faith_n become_v spread_v through_o several_a province_n 41._o for_o he_o build_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o a_o island_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o hart_n 34._o in_o which_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o enclose_v his_o daughter_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o mercian_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptise_a 3._o and_o for_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o 26._o he_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v common_a to_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland_n angli_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n though_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n affix_v for_o the_o bishop_n residence_n for_o several_a year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v how_o wuifer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offer_v lichfeild_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n that_o he_o may_v there_o either_o build_v a_o monastery_n or_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v diuma_n a_o scottish_a priest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n 4._o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o this_o passage_n when_o oswi_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v slay_v king_n penda_n 21._o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n diuma_n one_o of_o the_o four_o forementioned_a priest_n be_v ordainen_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o midland_n angli_fw-la and_o mercian_n by_o fâ—nan_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarceness_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o set_v one_o bishop_n over_o two_o nation_n now_o diuma_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v great_a multitude_n die_v to_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o succeed_v cellach_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o scotchman_n ib._n who_o after_o he_o have_v a_o few_o year_n govern_v that_o province_n voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n the_o island_n of_o hu_o or_o hy._n 658_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n ithamar_n who_o have_v succeed_v s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o rochester_n die_v 11._o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n say_v harpsfeild_n who_o add_v that_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v make_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n jun._n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 20._o and_o his_o successor_n be_v damian_n descend_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v s._n beda_n 6._o this_o year_n merevald_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o mercian_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v lemster_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o brother_n of_o peoda_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a by_o his_o holy_a offspring_n his_o son_n merefin_n and_o his_o daughter_n milburga_n mildreda_n and_o milgitha_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n s._n ermenburga_n â—_o king_n peoda_n likewise_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n northamptonshire_n this_o same_o year_n for_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshampsted_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvians_n or_o northamptonshire_n 657._o but_o have_v be_v the_o next_o year_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n alcfleda_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o can_v not_o perfect_v it_o thus_o write_v camden_n from_o robert_n swapham_n a_o ancient_a author_n ingulph_n and_o ingulphus_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfer_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o saxulph_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n there_o who_o finish_v the_o say_a monastery_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o place_n ancient_o call_v medeshampsted_n afterward_o take_v the_o name_n of_o peterborough_n illustrious_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o monastery_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o britain_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 658._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o the_o britain_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o cenwald_n so_o he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o pennum_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o stouâ—_n king_n penda_n and_o almost_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o battle_n whereupon_o have_v gather_v a_o numerous_a army_n they_o with_o great_a pride_n invade_v his_o dominion_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fight_n the_o britain_n fierce_o set_v on_o the_o saxon_n 659_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n but_o the_o saxon_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n resist_v they_o for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o fly_v at_o last_o so_o weary_v the_o britain_n that_o their_o force_n melt_v away_o like_a snow_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o pursuer_n and_o flee_v from_o pennum_n as_o far_o as_o pedredan_n the_o wound_n which_o the_o progeny_n of_o brutus_n receive_v this_o day_n be_v incurable_a 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v seek_v be_v a_o obscure_a village_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v pen_n but_o ancient_o famous_a for_o this_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n and_o another_o which_o in_o after_o age_n king_n edmond_n ironside_n gain_v there_o against_o the_o dane_n from_o thence_o the_o britain_n flee_v to_o the_o river_n pedreâ—_n now_o call_v parrot_n where_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n pedridan_n but_o now_o pederton_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 3._o after_o this_o combat_n and_o victory_n the_o saxon_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o never_o afterward_o descend_v from_o their_o mountain_n to_o encounter_v they_o beside_o this_o their_o state_n become_v divide_v among_o several_a petty_a prince_n each_o of_o which_o seek_v to_o secure_v and_o enlarge_v his_o own_o territory_n so_o that_o they_o never_o combine_v in_o any_o general_a design_n against_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o wife_n s._n erminilda_n trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o king_n peoda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 659._o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o southern_a mercian_n return_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswi_n hic_fw-la but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rebel_v against_o he_o their_o name_n be_v immin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n these_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n wulfer_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n than_o a_o young_a man_n who_o they_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v conceal_v among_o they_o and_o so_o with_o their_o new_a king_n they_o joyful_o persevere_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o wife_n of_o this_o king_n wulfer_n be_v s._n erminilda_n erminildá_fw-la who_o parent_n be_v ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o s._n sexburga_n by_o their_o pious_a instruction_n she_o become_v so_o zealous_a in_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n that_o by_o her_o persuasion_n kindness_n and_o holy_a example_n that_o perverse_a and_o rude_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v bring_v
proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o family_n s._n edilburga_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n saint_n sedrido_n daughter_n to_o king_n anna_n wife_n hereswida_n by_o another_o husband_n and_o saint_n eartongatha_n niece_n to_o they_o both_o be_v daughter_n to_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o wife_n saint_n sexburga_n these_o three_o holy_a virgin_n though_o they_o die_v in_o several_a year_n yet_o since_o saint_n beda_n join_v they_o together_o we_o will_v here_o follow_v his_o example_n place_v their_o gest_n this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o in_o which_o s._n sedrido_n according_a to_o our_o martyrologe_n die_v 3._o they_o all_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o perfect_a life_n go_v over_o into_o france_n by_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o britain_n many_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n and_o there_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n phara_n who_o former_o saint_n columban_n have_v instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o a_o love_n of_o christian_a perfection_n the_o relation_n which_o saint_n beda_n give_v of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o eartongatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n earcombert_n and_o s._n sexburga_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n 8._o as_o become_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o parent_n she_o spend_v her_o life_n in_o our_o lord_n service_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o france_n build_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a abbess_n s._n phara_n in_o a_o place_n call_v brige_n or_o brye_n for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o many_o monastery_n erect_v in_o britain_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o many_o parent_n in_o this_o island_n to_o send_v over_o their_o daughter_n into_o french_a monastery_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n cale_n or_o chelles_n and_o andilegum_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o noble_a virgin_n so_o send_v into_o france_n be_v sedrido_n daughter_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o likewise_o edilburga_n a_o natural_a daughter_n of_o the_o same_o king_n both_o these_o virgin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o virtue_n though_o stranger_n be_v constitute_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o brye_n now_o call_v pharmonstier_n and_o hence_o may_v those_o writer_n be_v correct_v who_o place_n saint_n sedrido_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a queen_n s_o bathildis_n decemb._n 5._o therefore_o andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n true_o write_v concern_v saint_n phara_n and_o these_o virgin_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n phara_n be_v at_o last_o better_o advise_v build_v for_o she_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o brye_n in_o a_o place_n then_o call_v eboriacum_fw-la but_o afterward_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pharmonstier_n from_o the_o say_v holy_a abbess_n she_o be_v settle_v there_o by_o the_o odour_n of_o her_o sanctity_n draw_v many_o other_o devout_a virgin_n thither_o over_o who_o she_o become_v a_o mother_n excel_v they_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n then_o in_o her_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o some_o of_o her_o sanctity_n that_o great_a number_n of_o noble_a virgin_n yea_o and_o princess_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n yea_o germany_n england_n and_o ireland_n contend_v to_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o to_o those_o be_v inflame_v with_o divine_a love_n she_o communicate_v she_o own_o virtue_n and_o grace_n among_o those_o devout_a virgin_n the_o most_o renown_a for_o piety_n be_v edilburga_n natural_a daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n phara_n supply_v her_o office_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a progress_n of_o her_o life_n deserve_v to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n after_o her_o death_n where_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o same_o office_n her_o niece_n saint_n earthongatha_n daughter_n of_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o worthy_a branch_n and_o well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o stock_n for_o she_o flourish_v with_o eminent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n serve_v our_o lord_n there_o till_o her_o death_n in_o wonderful_a purity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o our_o martyrologe_n seem_v to_o make_v saint_n sedrido_n the_o immediate_a abbess_n of_o pharmonstier_n after_o s_o edilburga_n and_o after_o she_o s._n earthongatha_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v succeed_v though_o her_o name_n which_o be_v strange_a be_v there_o omit_v and_o as_o touch_v s._n sedrido_n her_o commemoration_n in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n be_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o january_n januar._n in_o these_o word_n on_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n sethrida_n virgin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n phara_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o brye_n who_o be_v a_o english_a lady_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o perfection_n come_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o she_o profess_v a_o religious_a state_n and_o have_v consummate_v the_o course_n of_o a_o angelical_a life_n upon_o earth_n depart_v to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o holy_a virgin_n her_o praise_n be_v write_v by_o venerable_a beda_n 7._o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v what_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n write_v concern_v s._n earthongata_fw-la 8._o many_o thing_n be_v relate_v very_o miraculous_a by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o territory_n concern_v this_o holy_a virgin_n but_o we_o will_v only_o mention_v brief_o her_o death_n and_o the_o wonder_n succeed_v it_o when_o the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n she_o go_v about_o the_o monastery_n visit_v the_o cell_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a for_o piety_n to_o who_o prayer_n she_o humble_o recommend_v herself_o not_o conceal_v from_o they_o that_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n that_o her_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o revelation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o she_o see_v a_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n in_o white_a garment_n enter_v the_o monastery_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o there_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o receive_v and_o carry_v back_o with_o they_o a_o precious_a medal_n of_o gold_n which_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n now_o on_o the_o same_o night_n towards_o the_o end_n whereof_o near_o break_v of_o day_n she_o pass_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o lodging_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o monastery_n report_v that_o they_o hear_v distinct_o a_o melody_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o a_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n enter_v the_o monastery_n whereupon_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o see_v a_o wonderful_a great_a light_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o that_o holy_a soul_n when_o deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n be_v conduct_v to_o eternal_a joy_n they_o add_v many_o other_o wonder_n happen_v the_o same_o night_n which_o we_o pursue_v other_o matter_n leave_v to_o their_o relation_n 8._o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protomartyr_n s_o steven_n three_o day_n after_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v her_o sepulchre_n and_o raise_v it_o high_o as_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o this_o a_o sweet_a odour_n of_o so_o wonderful_a fragrancy_n evaporate_v from_o beneath_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o sister_n there_o assist_v as_o if_o a_o cellar_n full_a of_o precious_a bauâ—m_n be_v then_o open_v thus_o write_v s._n beda_n touch_v s._n earthongata_fw-la 9_o and_o concern_v s._n edilburga_n he_o add_v ibid._n likewise_o s._n edilburga_n former_o mention_v the_o aunt_n of_o saint_n earthongata_fw-la by_o her_o mother_n she_o likewise_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n with_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n and_o of_o how_o eminent_a merit_n she_o be_v appear_v yet_o more_o after_o her_o death_n in_o the_o time_n whilst_o she_o be_v abbess_n she_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o her_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o death_n snatch_v she_o away_o before_o half_a the_o building_n be_v finish_v notwithstanding_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o have_v desire_v after_o her_o death_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o monastery_n employ_v their_o mind_n in_o other_o matter_n so_o
perceive_v the_o rubbish_n new_o lay_v discover_v the_o body_n and_o afterward_o a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o honour_v their_o martyrdom_n 7._o hereupon_o king_n egbert_n 654._o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n inward_o consider_v what_o have_v pass_v impute_v the_o whole_a crime_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v wonderful_o confound_v in_o his_o mind_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n follow_v in_o tear_n assoon_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n appear_v he_o command_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v convoke_v of_o the_o new_o arrive_v archbishop_n adeodatus_n or_o theodorus_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o to_o they_o he_o free_o relate_v all_o former_a passage_n touch_v that_o business_n and_o likewise_o how_o the_o night_n before_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n descend_v on_o the_o bedy_n of_o those_o holy_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o give_v his_o advice_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o there_o bury_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n thence_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v the_o sacred_a relic_n undecent_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n chair_n these_o thing_n befall_v in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v eastrey_n wherefore_o take_v up_o the_o bâ—aâ—es_n and_o honourable_o put_v they_o in_o coffin_n the_o archbishop_n command_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o attempt_v this_o for_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o â—ula_v use_v they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n whereupon_o change_v his_o purpose_n he_o advise_v to_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o with_o as_o little_a success_n as_o before_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wear_v or_o saker_v of_o great_a renoun_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v as_o easy_o remove_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o be_v arrive_v therefore_o at_o that_o place_n the_o exequy_n be_v solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o which_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v honourable_o bury_v near_o to_o the_o great_a altar_n where_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v daily_o wrought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n increase_n a_o certain_a count_n of_o the_o east-angle_n name_v egelwin_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o ramsey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 8_o after_o this_o king_n egbert_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodorus_n and_o the_o holy_a abbot_n adrian_n endeavour_v to_o redeem_v his_o former_a note_n of_o impiety_n by_o liberal_a alm_n and_o many_o religious_a work_n among_o which_o one_o memorable_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v the_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n at_o a_o place_n call_v menstrey_n or_o minster_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o thorn_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 1906._o who_o say_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o abbot_n sharp_o reprove_v king_n egbert_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v for_o domneva_n princess_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o murder_a prince_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v sâ—me_a satisfaction_n to_o she_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o brethren_n she_o therefore_o be_v come_v receive_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n as_o much_o ground_n as_o a_o hind_n nourish_v by_o she_o at_o one_o course_n encompass_v by_o run_v which_o contain_v forty_o eight_o plough_n there_o domnevae_fw-la with_o the_o king_n assistance_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o send_v for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n by_o merwald_n prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n cala_fw-la in_o france_n near_o paris_n who_o be_v arrive_v be_v consecrate_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n by_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n 9_o of_o this_o lady_n domneva_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v she_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n speed_n style_v she_o likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o edburga_n and_o harpsfeild_n of_o ermenburga_n as_o for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o abbess_n of_o minster_n in_o thanet_n but_o succeed_v to_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v sabba_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v first_o commit_v 10._o such_o satisfaction_n the_o penitent_a king_n make_v for_o a_o crime_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o impious_a minister_n thunre_n who_o though_o by_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o due_a sacrifice_n to_o human_a justice_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v 4._o when_o the_o say_v thunere_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a impudence_n with_o scornful_a and_o deprave_a word_n misinterpret_v the_o king_n piety_n in_o build_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o ground_n which_o open_v wide_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o descend_v quick_a into_o hell_n 11._o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o which_o several_a of_o these_o particular_n be_v record_v for_o therein_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n 58._o i_o likewise_o who_o be_o descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o king_n edelbert_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n grant_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o king_n egbert_n give_v for_o a_o hereditary_a possession_n to_o the_o venerable_a queen_n domneva_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n mildreda_n as_o much_o thereof_o as_o a_o hind_n in_o her_o course_n encompass_v in_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o she_o two_o brethren_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v unjust_o slay_v by_o the_o accurse_a thimur_fw-la who_o present_o after_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n v._o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a send_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o britain_n with_o adrian_n a_o abbot_n 1._o the_o forementioned_a murder_n of_o the_o two_o innocent_a prince_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o new_a consecrate_a archbishop_n theodore_n arrive_v in_o britain_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o election_n we_o will_v now_o treat_v 2._o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a four_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n deus-dedit_a for_o wigard_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o pope_n vitalian_n die_v there_o of_o the_o plague_n before_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v after_o who_o death_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o inform_v king_n oswi_n by_o letter_n undertake_v to_o provide_v that_o see_v and_o church_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n 3._o for_o which_o purpose_n after_o much_o consultation_n with_o his_o friend_n 1._o say_v s._n beda_n he_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v nirida_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o african_a eminent_o imbue_v in_o sacred_a learning_n as_o likewise_o in_o monastical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institut_n and_o perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n he_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o to_o repair_v into_o britain_n but_o the_o humble_a abbot_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n yet_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v recommend_v another_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o age_n much_o better_o qualify_v for_o so_o sublime_a a_o charge_n then_o himself_o therefore_o present_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v andrew_n who_o be_v spiritual_a father_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n near_o adjoin_v after_o examination_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o worthy_a of_o that_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v excuse_v once_o more_o therefore_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n be_v urge_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o degree_n who_o humble_o beg_v a_o short_a respite_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o one_o more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n 4._o now_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o rome_n a_o monk_n well_o know_v to_o adrian_n name_v theodore_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cicilia_n a_o man_n instruct_v both_o in_o secular_a and_o divine_a literature_n and_o skilful_a
same_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o benediction_n be_v return_v full_a of_o sorrow_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o celestial_a music_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o say_v venerable_a father_n may_v it_o be_v permit_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n the_o bishop_n answer_v ask_v free_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v then_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o mean_v that_o joyful_a song_n which_o i_o hear_v sing_v by_o many_o with_o great_a joy_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o oratory_n and_o after_o a_o while_n return_v back_o to_o heaven_n again_o the_o bishop_n reply_v if_o thou_o have_v indeed_o hear_v that_o music_n and_o perceive_v the_o heavenly_a company_n which_o come_v hither_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o acquaint_v none_o with_o it_o before_o my_o death_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o come_v to_o call_v i_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o i_o always_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v i_o to_o return_v seven_o day_n hence_o and_o conduct_v i_o with_o they_o to_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v for_o present_o after_o a_o languish_a infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o daily_o increase_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o after_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o against_o death_n by_o receive_v devout_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v accompany_v by_o angel_n to_o celestial_a joy_n l._n of_o who_o glory_n s._n egbert_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o gest_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n sup_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o entertain_v with_o joy_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n say_v the_o same_o author_n since_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_n solicitude_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o great_a wind_n or_o thunder_v happen_v he_o will_v present_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n send_v forth_o those_o voice_n of_o terror_n be_v to_o imprint_v his_o fear_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o mindful_a of_o those_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o general_n judgement_n this_o s._n beda_n relate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o religious_a monk_n call_v trumbert_n his_o master_n in_o divine_a learning_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n ibid._n 6._o now_o s._n ceadda_n die_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n and_o be_v first_o bury_v near_o the_o church_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o afterward_o a_o magnificent_a church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o sacred_a bone_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o in_o both_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o sanctity_n frequent_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v ibid._n 7._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o wooden_a tomb_n build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o little_a house_n have_v a_o window_n in_o the_o wall_n through_o which_o such_o as_o in_o devotion_n come_v thither_o be_v accustom_v to_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v thence_o some_o part_n of_o the_o dust_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o water_n and_o give_v to_o be_v taste_v to_o sick_a man_n or_o cattle_n also_o by_o which_o their_o infirmity_n be_v present_o take_v away_o 8._o we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n relate_v these_o miracle_n because_o even_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n acknowledge_v their_o beleif_n of_o they_o 534._o for_o thus_o they_o write_v ceadda_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o ce_v succeed_v jarumannus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o receive_v from_o king_n wulfere_fw-la his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o a_o town_n of_o lindissi_n call_v lichfeild_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o midland-english_a and_o lindesfarians_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v renown_v for_o miracle_n insomuch_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v frantic_a and_o sleep_v only_o at_o his_o tomb_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o other_o afflict_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o disease_n by_o taste_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o monument_n be_v perfect_o cure_v 9_o his_o memory_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n celebrate_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v raise_v with_o great_a magnificence_n take_v its_o appellation_n from_o he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o langton_n at_o which_o time_n say_v b._n godwin_n walter_n langton_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n bestow_v two_o thousand_o pound_n to_o enrich_v the_o chest_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n ceadda_n or_o chad_n and_o likewise_o encompass_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o ditch_n add_v thereto_o two_o gate_n one_o very_o magnificent_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o a_o lesser_a one_o to_o the_o east_n 10._o to_o conclude_v this_o narration_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o late_o memorable_a example_n of_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a rebellious_a war_n a_o war_n undertake_v as_o much_o against_o god_n depart_a saint_n brook_n as_o live_v governor_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a leader_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a faction_n conduct_v his_o army_n to_o this_o city_n of_o lichfeild_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o break_v into_o the_o enclosure_n of_o s._n ceadda_n church_n fortify_v by_o a_o royal_a party_n whilst_o complete_o arm_v he_o pull_v up_o the_o visor_n of_o his_o helmet_n that_o he_o may_v better_o view_v how_o to_o place_v his_o ordinance_n against_o the_o wall_n be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o his_o body_n expose_v to_o danger_n by_o a_o bullet_n short_a at_o random_n thus_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o fury_n whilst_o he_o assault_v the_o church_n of_o s._n ceadda_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a feast_n day_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 11._o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n ceadda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v a_o good_a and_o modest_a man_n say_v s._n beda_n name_v winfrid_n or_o wilfrid_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o athburn_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saint_n of_o king_n oswi_n of_o abbot_n boisilus_n of_o oswin_n a_o monk_n of_o diman_n and_o adammannus_fw-la 5._o 1._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o seaventi_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n say_v s._n beda_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o theodore_n into_o britain_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v so_o affectionate_o desirous_a to_o receive_v more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o case_n he_o have_v recover_v of_o that_o disease_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o end_v his_o day_n at_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v desire_v the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o that_o journey_n for_o which_o he_o design_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o die_v the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n egfrid_n heyr_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o strenshalch_n to_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n edelfleda_n from_o her_o first_o infancy_n l._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o that_o he_o die_v in_o general_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n febr._n appear_v in_o that_o his_o name_n be_v read_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fiâ—teenth_o of_o february_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n recount_v how_o his_o body_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o saint_n be_v remove_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 271._o at_o streneshalt_v in_o the_o choir_n
a_o feast_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o noble_a britain_n a_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o say_a nebleman_n name_v aben_n with_o much_o ado_n escape_v retire_v himself_o into_o a_o wood_n on_o 〈◊〉_d mountain_n nor_o far_o distant_a from_o oxford_n southward_o where_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n among_o wild_a beast_n sustain_v only_o with_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o want_v water_n he_o by_o hiâ—_n prayer_n obtain_v a_o spring_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n observe_v his_o sanctity_n frequent_o visit_v he_o for_o instruction_n in_o christian_a piety_n but_o he_o thirst_v after_o solitude_n private_o go_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n the_o mountain_n be_v from_o he_o call_v abendun_v on_o which_o be_v build_v a_o cell_n and_o a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 3._o in_o such_o state_n the_o place_n continue_v till_o this_o time_n in_o which_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cissa_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n under_o who_o dominion_n be_v wiltshire_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o berkshire_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o foundation_n be_v this_o cissa_n have_v a_o nephew_n call_v heane_z a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o certain_a preacher_n a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n present_o conceive_v a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a riches_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o aspire_v only_o to_o heavenly_a beatitude_n thereupon_o come_v to_o his_o uncle_n cissa_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o a_o place_n for_o erect_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o willing_o give_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o mountain_n call_v abendun_v 4._o there_o therefore_o heane_z begin_v to_o build_v but_o with_o very_o ill_a success_n for_o whatsoever_o wâ—s_v raise_v in_o the_o day_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o night_n and_o this_o happen_v successive_o very_o oft_o at_o which_o heane_z being_n much_o trouble_v there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a hermit_n who_o live_v in_o a_o wood_n call_v comenor_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v father_n heane_z this_o last_o night_n i_o see_v certain_a man_n with_o cart_n carry_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n from_o thiâ—_n place_n and_o i_o say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a in_o take_v away_o these_o material_n provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o they_o answer_v i_o we_o know_v that_o very_o well_o therefore_o to_o morrow_n go_v and_o tell_v heane_z the_o abbot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o build_n but_o let_v he_o go_v to_o a_o town_n call_v sevekesham_n there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n mark_v where_o he_o shall_v build_v heane_z go_v thither_o with_o the_o hermit_n and_o they_o find_v there_o near_o the_o thames_n a_o large_a square_a trench_n make_v as_o on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 5._o there_o therefore_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o the_o name_n of_o sevekesham_n change_v into_o abendon_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v black_a but_o they_o wear_v no_o stamine_n they_o have_v nood_n line_v with_o cat_n skin_n they_o live_v separate_v in_o cell_n and_o to_o each_o cell_n belong_v a_o oratory_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o feast_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n at_o mass_n and_o dine_v together_o and_o then_o they_o use_v silken_a cowl_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o great_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o endowment_n oâ—_n this_o monastery_n cissa_n give_v many_o lordship_n and_o heane_z the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 6._o heane_z have_v also_o a_o sister_n name_v scylla_n or_o cyssa_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n or_o her_o uncle_n cissa_n employ_v all_o her_o possession_n in_o erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o place_n call_v heâ—nestow_v seat_v near_o the_o river_n thames_n so_o call_v because_o there_o a_o chapel_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n helen_n there_o a_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n she_o become_v their_o abbess_n and_o have_v obtain_v or_o rather_o probable_o find_v in_o the_o old_a chapel_n a_o small_a portion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_v she_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v insert_v â—nto_o a_o large_a cross_n of_o iron_n with_o command_n that_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a it_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o her_o breast_n and_o bury_v with_o she_o and_o out_o of_o reverence_n thereto_o she_o make_v her_o monastery_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o s._n helena_n concern_v this_o cross_n call_v the_o black_a cross_n how_o it_o be_v afterward_o find_v by_o s._n ethelwold_n &_o hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n we_o shall_v declare_v further_o in_o due_a place_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o witteham_n and_o war_n follow_v the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v disperse_v and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v for_o they_o never_o return_v thither_o xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o victory_n over_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5._o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n 6_o 7._o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n wilfrid_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o egfrid_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n oswi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n the_o northumber_n for_o though_o his_o brother_n alefrid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n be_v elder_a yet_o he_o be_v then_o on_o some_o occasion_n absent_a in_o ireland_n egfrid_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n into_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o pious_o receive_v his_o brother_n elsuin_n 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n disquiet_v on_o both_o side_n on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o mercian_n but_o by_o his_o valour_n and_o good_a conduct_n assist_v also_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n to_o who_o he_o be_v most_o munificent_a he_o not_o only_o secure_v his_o province_n from_o danger_n but_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o his_o enemy_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o pict_n 3._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v how_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswi_n a_o warlike_a prince_n they_o despise_v the_o unsettle_a state_n of_o his_o son_n egfrid_n make_v furious_a incursion_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o young_a king_n together_o with_o his_o general_n berney_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n defeat_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o pict_n insomuch_o as_o heap_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n lie_v on_o the_o groan_v make_v that_o which_o former_o be_v a_o plain_a become_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o the_o river_n bâ—_n multitude_n of_o carkeise_n be_v intercept_v in_o their_o course_n 4._o and_o present_o after_o wulfere_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n enrage_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n penda_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o he_o come_v therefore_o with_o a_o confidence_n at_o least_o to_o recover_v the_o former_a damage_n if_o nâ—t_o to_o acquire_v a_o new_a kingdom_n but_o his_o fortune_n be_v unprosperous_a as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v only_o whereas_o king_n penda_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o battle_n his_o son_n wolfer_n be_v compel_v to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n which_o he_o survive_v but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o part_n of_o his_o province_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o wit_n the_o great_a part_n of_o lincolnshire_n 5._o king_n egfrid_n express_v his_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o these_o victory_n by_o liberal_a endowment_n of_o his_o church_n particular_o his_o bounty_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n found_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v large_a possession_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n ib._n and_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v that_o church_n he_o invite_v both_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o brother_n king_n elswin_n to_o the_o ceremony_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v magnificent_o three_o day_n and_o high_o exalt_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o munificence_n which_o external_a pomp_n and_o gladness_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o restore_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n the_o manner_n whereof_o because_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n
in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n a_o clear_a fountain_n break_v forth_o which_o cure_v several_a kind_n of_o disease_n now_o her_o parent_n have_v hear_v of_o her_o death_n earnest_o desire_v as_o some_o recompense_n for_o their_o loss_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o bury_v with_o they_o her_o heaule_n body_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o they_o inter_v it_o it_o a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aylesbury_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n at_o length_n her_o sacred_a relic_n â—_o a_o divine_a vision_n be_v translate_v thence_o back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o chic_a which_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n repose_v in_o a_o precious_a coffer_n â—_o at_o whicâ—_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o present_a be_v cure_v of_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n 5._o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n 6._o where_o also_o be_v mention_n how_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n martyr_n take_v up_o her_o head_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n thus_o more_o express_o relate_v assoon_o as_o her_o head_n be_v off_o ositha_n the_o body_n present_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n walk_v firm_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o she_o suffer_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v there_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o bloody_a hand_n as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o thereon_o leave_v mark_n of_o blood_n have_v do_v this_o it_o fall_v there_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 6._o the_o sanctity_n of_o ositha_n call_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n osgitha_n have_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o name_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n where_o she_o live_v essex_n for_o thus_o write_v camden_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n coln_n enter_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v seat_v the_o little_a town_n call_v s._n osith_n the_o ancient_a name_n whereof_o be_v chic_a which_o name_v this_o royal_a virgin_n ositha_n have_v abolish_v who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o devotion_n be_v slay_v by_o danish_a pirate_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o ancestor_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o king_n kenewalch_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o wife_n sexburga_n 3._o s._n egelwin_n brother_n to_o king_n kenewalch_n 4_o 5._o sexburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n escuin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o kentuin_n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o leutherius_n bishop_n 6._o 7._o war_n between_o escuin_n and_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 8._o the_o death_n of_o wolfere_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 674._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o he_o bequeath_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o wise_a sexburga_n say_v 〈◊〉_d liam_fw-la of_o malmsbury_n 2._o and_o add_v withal_o that_o she_o want_v not_o spirit_n and_o courage_n to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n insomuch_o as_o she_o gather_v new_a force_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a in_o their_o duty_n she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o clemency_n and_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n with_o threat_n in_o a_o word_n she_o behave_v herself_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o worthy_o that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v any_o difference_n in_o her_o government_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o her_o husband_n time_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o her_o rule_n be_v but_o short_a for_o before_o she_o have_v full_o spend_v a_o year_n death-surprised_n she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o magnanimous_a design_n 2._o this_o character_n give_v she_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v more_o proper_a &_o receiveable_a then_o that_o which_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o woman_n government_n 674._o expel_v she_o out_o of_o the_o province_n other_o historian_n say_v that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o strict_a life_n she_o voluntary_o quit_v the_o royalty_n head_n and_o for_o devotion_n sake_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o they_o do_v wrongful_o ascribe_v to_o she_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n where_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v succeed_v s._n edrifride_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o 3._o though_o k_o kenwalch_n have_v no_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n name_v egelwin_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 155._o the_o monk_n of_o adeling_n exalt_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o perceive_v by_o many_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n of_o k._n kenewalch_n &_o that_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n then_o eminency_n of_o descent_n he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n afflict_v with_o sickness_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o his_o service_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n most_o happy_o and_o after_o his_o death_n ready_o assist_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o that_o reclaim_v his_o help_n and_o intercession_n 675._o 4._o after_o sexburga_n death_n 675._o say_v s._n beda_n two_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n take_v on_o they_o the_o government_n and_o hold_v it_o divide_v between_o they_o the_o space_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n these_o be_v escuin_n and_o kentwin_n both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n kentwin_n be_v brother_n huntingdon_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n kenwalch_n and_o escuin_n be_v descend_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n from_o cerduic_n 2_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o joint_o reign_v but_o that_o escuin_n first_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o after_o two_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o to_o kentwin_n who_o reign_v after_o he_o nine_o year_n 5._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o catholic_n devout_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n build_v this_o year_n at_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o s._n aldelm_n who_o have_v now_o be_v nine_o year_n a_o monk_n and_o four_o year_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v at_o first_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi say_v poor_o build_v by_o a_o certain_a scott_n name_v maydulf_n by_o profession_n a_o monk_n and_o by_o erudition_n a_o philosopher_n from_o who_o the_o place_n take_v its_o name_n but_o till_o this_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v so_o scant_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o provide_v themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n say_v william_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n aldelm_n those_o two_o prince_n endowd_v it_o with_o possession_n ib._n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o building_n the_o affair_n and_o reputation_n of_o that_o monastery_n increase_v wonderful_o from_o all_o quarter_n religious_a man_n flock_v thither_o to_o s._n aldelm_n some_o of_o they_o desire_v from_o he_o instruction_n in_o a_o devout_a life_n other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n 5._o moreover_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n contribute_v his_o care_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o monastery_n ib._n as_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o his_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o diocese_n he_o grant_v the_o say_a place_n to_o the_o monk_n there_o live_v to_o be_v entire_o possess_v by_o they_o which_o argue_v that_o heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v it_o only_o by_o courtesy_n this_o charter_n be_v date_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o at_o a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n bladon_n where_o say_v camden_n wiltshâ—re_n in_o ancient_a time_n dumwalio_n malmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n build_v a_o handsome_a town_n and_o call_v it_o caer-bladon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n they_o build_v out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o it_o a_o castle_n which_o in_o their_o
from_o s._n beda_n 5._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o die_v s._n ermenburga_n mother_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n s._n milburga_n s._n mildreda_n and_o s._n milgitha_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o saintlike_a child_n merefin_n concern_v who_o harpsfeild_n thus_o write_v 10._o ermenburga_n though_o she_o have_v for_o her_o husband_n mervald_n son_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a yet_o so_o inflame_v a_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o a_o solitary_a religious_a life_n that_o she_o never_o cease_v her_o importunity_n till_o she_o have_v procure_v her_o husband_n consent_n have_v thus_o obtain_v her_o wish_n she_o return_v into_o kent_n to_o her_o brother_n egbert_n to_o who_o she_o discover_v her_o pious_a purpose_n desire_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o build_v for_o she_o at_o estrey_n a_o town_n of_o kent_n a_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n martyr_n saint_n ethelbert_n and_o s._n ethelbritht_fw-mi there_o she_o pass_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n with_o seaventy_n other_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o wonderful_a sanctity_n her_o name_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n novemb_n 4._o at_o this_o time_n saint_n theodore_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n erect_v the_o see_v of_o worcester_n and_o hereford_n of_o the_o former_a he_o consecrate_v boselus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o putta_fw-mi bishop_n concern_v who_o as_o likewise_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o year_n little_o more_o be_v record_v but_o their_o name_n because_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o make_v frequent_a breach_n in_o this_o history_n only_o to_o insert_v name_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o hereford_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v leave_v considerable_a monument_n of_o their_o gest_n and_o virtue_n 5._o to_o putta_n therefore_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o province_n eleven_o year_n succeed_v tirtell_n who_o successor_n after_o twelve_o year_n be_v torth_o who_o continue_v in_o that_o bishopric_n fifteen_o year_n and_o either_o desert_v it_o voluntary_o or_o by_o death_n the_o next_o be_v walstod_a in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o who_o after_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n succeed_v cuthbert_n now_o concern_v walstod_a the_o only_a thing_n memorable_a in_o he_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v the_o fabric_n of_o a_o cross_n very_o costly_a and_o magnificent_a but_o die_v before_o he_o can_v finish_v it_o which_o care_v he_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o engrave_v in_o it_o certain_a latin_a verse_n import_v the_o same_o which_o be_v record_v by_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o convert_v the_o south-saxons_a 8._o he_o teach_v the_o people_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o famine_n 9_o he_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o monastery_n at_o shepey_n 11._o of_o eappa_n the_o abbot_n there_o 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o banish_v his_o native_a soil_n 681_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v berethwald_n but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n he_o be_v force_v to_o quiâ—t_v that_o refuge_n for_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o subject_a that_o noble_a man_n be_v be_v likewise_o his_o brother_n son_n with_o threaten_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n long_o this_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o sister_n osdritha_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o brother_n elwin_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n ethelred_n by_o who_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o new_a husband_n and_o brother_n s._n wilfrid_n therefore_o during_o this_o short_a abode_n with_o berethwald_n have_v build_v there_o a_o small_a monastery_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n and_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o pagan_a south-saxons_a since_o he_o can_v find_v no_o security_n among_o christian_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o these_o south-saxons_a be_v name_v edilwalch_n who_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n banishment_n â—ith_o great_a readiness_n and_o affection_n offer_v he_o his_o assistance_n resolut_o and_o firm_o engage_v himself_o that_o no_o entreaty_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v induce_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o nor_o any_o offer_n of_o money_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o country_n s._n wilfrid_n therefore_o be_v thus_o confident_a of_o his_o protection_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n first_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n neither_o be_v his_o persuasion_n unsuccessfull_a for_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o king_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o by_o who_o example_n almost_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v animate_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o king_n edilwalch_n 4._o we_o have_v already_o relate_v from_o s._n beda_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v twenty_o year_n before_o this_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o wolfere_o late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n although_o indeed_o very_a few_o of_o his_o subject_n can_v then_o be_v induce_v to_o imitate_v he_o who_o yet_o now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v persuade_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o s._n beda_n 4._o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n â—3_n say_v he_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 13._o be_v force_v to_o wander_v through_o many_o province_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o after_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o â—he_n hostile_a enmity_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o diocese_n yet_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o his_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o faith_n for_o have_v be_v force_v for_o refuge_n to_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a lie_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o contain_v land_n for_o about_o seven_o thousand_o family_n which_o province_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o heathenish_a superstition_n he_o preach_v there_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v convert_v many_o he_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n edilwalch_n he_o have_v some_o year_n before_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o wolfhere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o font_n he_o be_v receive_v as_o his_o son_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o such_o adoption_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o two_o province_n to_o wit_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o the_o little_a province_n of_o the_o meanvari_n 6._o but_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a remain_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a faith_n now_o there_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a scotâ—ish_a monk_n his_o name_n be_v dicul_n who_o have_v build_v a_o very_a small_a monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bosanham_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o wood_n where_o live_v five_o or_o six_o monk_n who_o serve_v our_o lord_n live_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a manner_n but_o not_o any_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n give_v any_o ear_n to_o their_o preach_n and_o much_o less_o emulate_v their_o profession_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o likewise_o from_o a_o present_a temporal_a calamity_n ready_a to_o destroy_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n before_o his_o come_n into_o that_o province_n no_o rain_n at_o all_o have_v fall_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n â—ame_n among_o the_o people_n destroy_v great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o the_o report_n be_v that_o many_o time_n forty_o or_o fifty_o man_n together_o half_o consume_v with_o hunger_n will_v go_v to_o some_o precipice_n hang_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o hold_v their_o hand_n together_o cast_v themselves_o down_o into_o the_o water_n or_o upon_o the_o â—ocks_n but_o on_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o that_o nation_n receive_v baptism_n there_o sell_v a_o seasonable_a and_o plentiful_a rain_n by_o which_o the_o earth_n flourish_v again_o
in_o number_n destroy_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o pict_n insomuch_o as_o the_o field_n be_v cover_v and_o river_n choke_v up_o with_o their_o carkeyse_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 4._o now_o king_n egfrid_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o unjust_a rage_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v yet_o zealous_a enough_o to_o protect_v and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n admonish_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n be_v commit_v that_o the_o say_a nation_n though_o profess_a christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o common_a pastor_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o spiritual_a nourishment_n here_o upon_o s._n theodore_n ordain_v trumwin_n bishop_n 12_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o he_o send_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a say_v s._n beda_n 5._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o ancient_a record_n whether_o any_o peculiar_a place_n be_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a see_n most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n for_o in_o a_o synod_n a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o consecration_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a he_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o trumwine_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v subscribe_v hereto_o 6._o this_o good_a bishop_n though_o he_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o yet_o administer_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o short_a while_n for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n rebel_v against_o king_n egfrid_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o which_o victory_n they_o entire_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a who_o they_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n kill_v all_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n now_o among_o those_o which_o by_o flight_n escape_v their_o fury_n say_v s._n beda_n 26._o one_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n trumwine_n who_o late_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abercurwig_n new_o found_v by_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o country_n his_o escape_n be_v the_o less_o difficult_a because_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o limit_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o pict_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o place_n of_o security_n he_o send_v away_o the_o monk_n attend_v he_o commend_v they_o to_o several_a abbot_n his_o friend_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o mansion_n the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n 682._o where_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n there_o attend_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o strict_a monastical_a conversation_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o many_o other_o at_o that_o time_n the_o royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n be_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n thither_o the_o say_v devout_a abbess_n receive_v much_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o regulate_v her_o religious_a subject_n c._n 7._o this_o holy_a abbess_n elfleda_n or_o edelfleda_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o oswi_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a so_o fulfil_n a_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v all_o her_o life_n be_v educate_v in_o piety_n by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n and_o after_o her_o death_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o disciple_n none_o deserve_v better_a to_o have_v her_o memory_n record_v then_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n oswi_n retire_v into_o the_o same_o monastery_n willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastic_a observance_n and_o govern_v by_o she_o own_o daughter_n concern_v who_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v further_o chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o two_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v by_o king_n egbert_n among_o the_o northumber_n 4.5_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o s._n benedict_n bishop_n of_o s._n ceolfrid_n and_o s._n easterwin_n abbot_n there_o 682._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o pope_n agathon_n die_v after_o which_o the_o see_v remain_v vacant_a the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o month_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a his_o name_n be_v read_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o zealous_a and_o prudent_a administration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n lâ—c_fw-la 2._o the_o same_o year_n say_v florentius_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n give_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n benedict_n surname_v biscop_n a_o possession_n of_o forty_o family_n upon_o which_o land_n the_o say_a abbot_n build_v another_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v giruum_fw-la which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o s_o paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o send_v thither_o two_o and_o twenty_o monk_n appoint_v over_o they_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o ready_a and_o courageous_a assistant_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a and_o seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o care_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v they_o and_o other_o occurrent_n relate_v by_o saint_n â—â—da_o who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o their_o foundation_n and_o beside_o several_a particular_n regard_v they_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o general_a ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v compile_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v be_v late_o rescue_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o darkness_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n sir_n james_n ware_n 4._o in_o which_o treatise_n we_o read_v how_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n wâ—remouth_n and_o a_o household_n servant_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o possession_n of_o land_n competent_a to_o his_o degree_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n despise_v worldly_a preferment_n and_o aspire_v only_o to_o celestial_a honour_n forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n for_o christ_n and_o travel_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o devotion_n to_o visit_v &_o religious_o venerate_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n alcfrid_n son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n oswi_n move_v with_o the_o same_o devotion_n accompany_v he_o in_o that_o voyage_n but_o be_v recall_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o s._n benedict_n from_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o dispatch_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n 5._o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o which_o be_v not_o many_o month_n he_o employ_v in_o perfect_a himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v taste_v some_o sweetness_n before_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o famous_a island_n lerin_n where_o he_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n observe_v monastical_a discipline_n to_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealous_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o saint_n peter_n incite_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n sanctify_v with_o his_o body_n which_o voyage_n he_o perform_v by_o sea_n in_o a_o merchant_n ship_n 6._o this_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n happen_v at_o the_o time_n when_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n acquaint_v with_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n who_o may_v without_o a_o interpreter_n imbue_v his_o subject_n with_o divine_a mystery_n send_v thither_o a_o devout_a and_o learned_a saxon_a priest_n elect_v to_o
northumber_n when_o this_o calm_n be_v disturb_v with_o new_a storm_n s._n beda_n dispatch_v this_o tragedy_n in_o a_o â—ew_a word_n say_v after_o five_o year_n he_o be_v accuse_v once_o more_o and_o by_o the_o say_a king_n alfrid_n and_o very_o many_o bishop_n expel_v from_o his_o see_n not_o mention_v the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n 2._o but_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n insinuat_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenue_n of_o two_o bishopric_n which_o s._n theodore_n have_v former_o separate_v namely_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n add_v that_o consider_v the_o vast_a exâ—ent_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o erect_v a_o three_o at_o rippon_n 3._o the_o friendship_n say_v he_o between_o king_n alfrid_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n stand_v a_o good_a while_n unshaken_a 3._o till_o about_o five_o year_n after_o his_o return_n the_o poysonnous_a counsel_n harbour_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o certain_a malignant_a person_n at_o last_o break_v forth_o by_o these_o man_n suggestion_n king_n alfrids_n mind_n be_v prevent_v withdraw_v some_o of_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n have_v a_o design_n to_o constitute_v a_o new_a bishopric_n there_o for_o he_o allege_v that_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n which_o he_o make_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o in_o the_o time_n intervening_a be_v 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o force_n 4._o s._n wilfrid_n resent_v this_o injustice_n and_o violence_n leave_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o retire_v to_o his_o friend_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o who_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o departure_n king_n alfrid_n restore_v the_o see_v of_o york_n to_o bosa_n who_o former_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n who_o this_o same_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n s._n beda_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 692._o 5._o before_o s._n wilfrid_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n putta_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o see_v tirtellus_fw-la this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o calendar_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n so_o that_o not_o any_o church_n be_v vacant_a in_o that_o kingdom_n s._n wilfrid_n live_v a_o private_a retire_a life_n but_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o favour_n with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o government_n and_o episcopal_a administration_n of_o some_o province_n there_o 6._o which_o good_a design_n of_o his_o be_v effect_v the_o year_n follow_v 692._o by_o the_o death_n of_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o winfrid_n this_o sexulf_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n and_o high_o honour_v and_o belove_v through_o his_o whole_a province_n in_o so_o much_o as_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 7._o to_o he_o by_o king_n ethelred_n appointment_n succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n notwithstanding_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sexulf_n his_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o see_v the_o one_o at_o lichfeild_n and_o the_o other_o at_o leicester_n and_o that_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o leicester_n and_o that_o headda_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n adjoin_v the_o other_o to_o his_o diocese_n however_o these_o matter_n be_v order_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o s_o wilfrid_n exercise_v the_o office_n not_o only_o of_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o metropolitan_a also_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o thus_o this_o very_a year_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n wicciorum_n bosiâ—_n who_o twelve_o year_n before_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v now_o break_v with_o age_n and_o labour_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n ethelred_n saint_n wilfrid_n ordain_v bishop_n there_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n name_v ostfor_a 8._o concern_v this_o ostfor_a 23_o s._n beda_n give_v this_o account_n ostfor_o say_v he_o after_o that_o in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n he_o have_v employ_v his_o time_n diligent_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n at_o length_n aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n he_o go_v into_o kent_n to_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o sacred_a lection_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v further_o as_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n in_o process_n of_o time_n return_v from_o thence_o into_o britain_n he_o divert_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccian_n or_o worcestershire_n the_o governor_n whereof_o be_v a_o person_n call_v osriâ—_n there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n afford_v a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o those_o that_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o thaâ—_n province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n of_o body_n that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a office_n therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n ostfor_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o by_o common_a of_o king_n edilred_n wilfrid_n of_o happy_a memory_n whâ—_n than_o administer_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n amonâ—_n the_o midland-english_a or_o mercian_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n because_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o not_o any_o as_o yet_o ordain_v to_o succeed_v he_o ch._n xv._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o king_n ina_n law_n especial_o such_o as_o regard_v the_o church_n 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o welsh_a whence_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6_o 7_o priest_n whether_o then_o marry_v 8._o the_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n tender_a of_o shed_v blood_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v and_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o good_a order_n by_o root_a out_o such_o ill_a custom_n as_o have_v crepe_v in_o among_o the_o people_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n at_o which_o great_a number_n of_o other_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n be_v present_a also_o and_o by_o common_a advice_n enact_v those_o famous_a law_n call_v king_n ina_n law_n which_o continue_v in_o force_n many_o age_n even_o till_o the_o come_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o of_o which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v 182._o a_o mirror_n of_o their_o purity_n remain_v to_o his_o time_n these_o be_v seaventy_n five_o in_o number_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi collection_n of_o council_n to_o which_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n i_o will_v only_o select_v a_o few_o of_o they_o such_o as_o regard_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o history_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n sai_z king_n inas_fw-la we_o command_v that_o god_n minister_n be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o canonical_a order_n of_o live_v ibid._n and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o these_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o let_v each_o infant_n be_v baptize_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v let_v the_o person_n in_o fault_n be_v fine_v in_o thirty_o shilling_n solidis_fw-la but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o infant_n die_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v let_v the_o faulty_a person_n forfeit_n their_o whole_a estate_n 3._o if_o a_o servant_n a_o slave_n shall_v do_v any_o servile_a work_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o master_n command_n let_v he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o master_n fine_v in_o thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o the_o servant_n without_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o such_o work_n let_v he_o be_v whip_v or_o redeem_v that_o penalty_n with_o money_n if_o a_o free_a man_n work_v on_o that_o day_n not_o command_v by_o his_o master_n let_v he_o either_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n or_o pay_v sixty_o shilling_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n offend_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v his_o penalty_n be_v double_v 4._o let_v the_o firsts-fruit_n of_o seed_n be_v pay_v on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o pay_v they_o let_v he_o be_v fine_v in_o forty_o shilling_n and_o
he_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o have_v spend_v sixteen_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o friesland_n he_o together_o with_o his_o associate_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n wirâ—_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o rather_o of_o iren_n that_o be_v ireland_n and_o s._n plechelm_fw-ge bishop_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n beda_n call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la saint_n orger_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o glorious_a priest_n and_o preacher_n 697._o but_o of_o these_o late_a missioner_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o due_a place_n for_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o marcellâ—â—us_n only_o occasional_o 7._o hereto_o he_o add_v a_o summary_n narration_n of_o the_o various_a success_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prime_a missionner_n thus_o proceed_v s._n acca_n return_v in_o england_n with_o s._n swibert_n be_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o great_a purity_n and_o holiness_n there_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n s._n wigbert_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o fosteland_n saint_n willâ—bald_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o eystat_n s._n winnibald_a his_o brother_n be_v ordain_v abbot_n of_o heyndelam_n the_o sister_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o devout_a virgin_n walburgis_n lebvin_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n near_o gaunt_n the_o two_o brethren_n of_o the_o name_n ewald_n have_v preach_v christ_n in_o nabia_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o into_o saxony_n end_v their_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n saint_n werenfrid_n a_o priest_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n be_v send_v towards_o batua_n and_o pious_o govern_v the_o new-converted_n flock_v of_o christ_n in_o eâ—st_n and_o westerwâ—irt_n &_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n &_o death_n illustrious_a through_o many_o miracle_n at_o westerwâ—irt_n happy_o render_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n and_o be_v miraculous_o bury_v at_o elst._n s._n adelbert_n a_o deacon_n son_n of_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o deiri_n who_o be_v son_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n have_v build_v a_o church_n at_o egmond_n in_o holland_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o pagan_n and_o glorious_a consummation_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n happy_o rest_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o egmond_n where_o by_o his_o intercession_n many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a confessor_n and_o first_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n thus_o write_v marcellinus_n touch_v his_o brethren_n and_o devout_a companion_n and_o concern_v himself_o add_v these_o word_n 8._o and_o i_o marcellinus_n a_o unproffitable_a priest_n be_v send_v by_o the_o foresay_a holy_a bishop_n to_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o river_n isel_n and_o at_o the_o present_n have_v the_o care_n over_o aldenseel_v trent_n tuvent_fw-fr coverdy_n and_o daventry_n in_o which_o place_n through_o god_n providence_n and_o blessing_n i_o have_v by_o preach_v gain_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o people_n have_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o superstitious_a idolatry_n as_o for_o saint_n willebrord_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o diocese_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o with_o great_a fervour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o people_n there_o about_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o world_n of_o pagan_n happy_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n cha._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o law_n of_o king_n wither_a 4._o ostritha_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n murder_v 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n there_o be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n also_o by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o berghansted_n where_o many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o king_n wither_a be_v enact_v for_o the_o regulate_v both_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o of_o which_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n britaâ—s_n and_o the_o follow_a regard_n several_a head_n as_o the_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n in_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n against_o irregular_a tonsure_v forbid_v work_v or_o travel_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o even_a before_o it_o against_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v flesh_n to_o one_o servant_n on_o a_o fastday_n concern_v the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n by_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n without_o oath_n priest_n and_o abbot_n in_o this_o form_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o so_o likewise_o deacon_n inferior_a clerk_n with_o four_o compurgator_n lay_v one_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o extend_v to_o the_o oath_n a_o stranger_n without_o compurgator_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o a_o thane_n or_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o king_n a_o simple_a countryman_n with_o four_o compurgator_n and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n towards_o the_o altar_n that_o if_o any_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o compensation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o one_o who_o kill_v a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v privy_o wander_v through_o the_o country_n and_o neither_o cry_n aloud_o nor_o sound_n with_o his_o horn_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thief_n and_o either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v 3._o these_o judgement_n of_o king_n wither_a be_v extant_a among_o the_o collection_n of_o british_a council_n compile_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a out_o of_o ancient_a saxon_a manuscript_n call_v the_o text_n of_o rochester_n textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v 4._o 4._o about_o this_o time_n a_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o mercian_n against_o their_o queen_n ostritha_n or_o ostgida_n epit._n sixteen_o year_n before_o this_o she_o have_v be_v give_v by_o her_o brother_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o wife_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o compensation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n elwin_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o this_o year_n say_v huntingdon_n the_o mercian_n call_v south-humbers_a commit_v a_o base_a villainy_n for_o they_o inhuman_o murder_v ostrida_n their_o queen_n 698_o wife_n to_o king_n edelred_n and_o sister_n to_o king_n egfrid_n s._n beda_n particular_o charge_v the_o nobility_n of_o those_o mercian_n with_o that_o foul_a crime_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincoln_n or_o of_o nottingham_n shire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o provocation_n to_o this_o inhuman_a act_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o history_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o edfrid_n succeed_v to_o eadbert_n in_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o adamannus_n the_o holy_a abbot_n of_o hy_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v his_o monk_n to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n 6._o the_o northumber_n defeat_v by_o the_o pict_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o be_v the_o eleaventh_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n 698._o in_o which_o the_o monk_n in_o who_o church_n his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v have_v hitherto_o private_o perform_v veneration_n to_o his_o memory_n see_v the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n think_v fit_a to_o translate_v his_o relic_n to_o some_o more_o honourable_a place_n and_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o dry_a bone_n they_o see_v his_o body_n as_o entire_a yea_o and_o his_o garment_n as_o fresh_a as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v certify_v to_o his_o successor_n saint_n eadbert_n he_o cause_v new_a vestment_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n pronounce_v withal_o happiness_n to_o any_o to_o who_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o which_o privilege_n himself_o obtain_v this_o same_o year_n for_o render_v his_o devout_a soul_n to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v under_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o english_a but_o roman_a martyrologe_n also_o on_o the_o sameday_n
and_o far_o more_o labour_n in_o her_o high_a condition_n afford_v example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o all_o her_o subject_n which_o she_o perform_v in_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n describe_v she_o sexburga_n a_o most_o reverence_a mistress_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o a_o kind_a patroness_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o former_a observe_v she_o as_o a_o princess_n and_o the_o lâ—tter_n as_o a_o mother_n those_o venerate_v her_o majesty_n these_o admire_v her_o humility_n to_o the_o noble_n she_o be_v awful_a and_o to_o mean_a person_n she_o seem_v equal_a to_o all_o she_o be_v amiable_a and_o to_o all_o venerable_a rare_o see_v in_o throng_n but_o frequent_a in_o church_n 8._o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n she_o reign_v with_o her_o husband_n king_n ercombert_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o and_o thereby_o she_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o herself_o will_v be_v a_o queen_n no_o long_o but_o after_o she_o have_v see_v the_o commonweal_n settle_v say_v harpsfeild_n 24._o like_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n enclose_v in_o a_o cage_n she_o glad_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o and_o divest_v herself_o of_o all_o her_o royal_a ornament_n and_o mark_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n she_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ely_n govern_v then_o by_o her_o sister_n the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n ediltrâ—dis_n or_o ethelreda_n fifteen_o year_n she_o live_v under_o her_o discipline_n be_v therefore_o more_o assiduous_a in_o devotion_n and_o more_o rigorous_a in_o mortification_n because_o she_o come_v late_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o school_n of_o piety_n 9_o in_o the_o end_n she_o bury_v her_o bless_a sister_n and_o by_o the_o vnanimous_a vote_n of_o her_o companion_n the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v choose_v abbess_n in_o her_o place_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o in_o which_o charge_n be_v to_o afford_v document_n and_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o other_o she_o be_v more_o vigilant_a over_o herself_o more_o circumspect_a in_o her_o action_n and_o more_o fervent_a in_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o for_o so_o many_o soul_n beside_o her_o own_o 10._o have_v spend_v sixteen_o year_n more_o with_o all_o perfection_n in_o this_o office_n at_o last_o be_v mindful_a of_o her_o dear_a sister_n the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o who_o sanctity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o all_o mind_n she_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o her_o ash_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n but_o how_o instead_o of_o empty_a ash_n she_o find_v her_o sister_n body_n as_o entire_a as_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a as_o if_o she_o have_v rest_v in_o sleep_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o conclude_v after_o she_o have_v with_o admirable_a constancy_n and_o fervour_n perform_v the_o course_n appoint_v she_o by_o god_n she_o be_v this_o year_n call_v to_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n so_o that_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n she_o follow_v her_o sister_n to_o heaven_n leave_v a_o command_n that_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v inter_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n 11._o from_o so_o holy_a a_o root_n there_o spring_v two_o most_o fragrant_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n her_o daughter_n s._n eartongatha_n and_o s._n erminilda_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v treat_v already_o as_o for_o s._n erminilda_n she_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v marry_v to_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o mind_n she_o incline_v to_o all_o piety_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o with_o her_o daughter_n s._n werburga_n as_o her_o mother_n former_o have_v do_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o ely_n where_o enter_v into_o the_o royal_a path_n of_o humility_n she_o behave_v herself_o more_o submiss_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o her_o desire_n be_v more_o earnest_a to_o approach_v near_o to_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o all_o that_o her_o mother_n sexburga_n be_v dead_a she_o by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o her_o religious_a sister_n be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o her_o office_n of_o abbess_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n feb._n 12._o the_o year_n of_o s._n erminilda_n death_n be_v not_o record_v but_o her_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o february_n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o concern_v these_o three_o holy_a princess_n and_o religious_a abbess_n be_v thus_o brief_o set_v down_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o most_o happy_a lady_n edildrida_fw-es 4._o ses_fw-fr he_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o ely_n after_o she_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n ercongetta_n live_v to_o her_o old_a age_n in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o religious_a profession_n and_o title_n of_o abbess_n and_o there_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n her_o other_o daughter_n erminilda_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n wereburga_n these_o three_o in_o continue_a succession_n be_v abbess_n there_o 14._o this_o only_o be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n sexburga_n be_v different_a from_o another_o queen_n of_o the_o same_o name_n wife_n to_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o govern_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o either_o willing_o or_o force_v thereto_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o woman_n retire_v to_o a_o quiet_a religious_a life_n as_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o saint_n trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n 2._o also_o of_o s._n baruâ—_n a_o hermit_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o s._n hildelida_n abbess_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o be_v record_v the_o death_n of_o s._n trumwin_n b._n of_o the_o pict_n 700_o who_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o that_o nation_n from_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o &_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o streneshalck_n where_o he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n with_o some_o few_o companion_n in_o monastical_a rigour_n both_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o other_o and_o be_v with_o due_a honour_n bury_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o several_a other_o saint_n repose_v there_o concern_v which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 3._o at_o streneshalck_n now_o call_v whitby_n in_o the_o quâ—re_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v tâ—_n religious_a virgin_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o monument_n of_o holy_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a king_n the_o industry_n of_o certain_a devout_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o slumber_a ash_n of_o several_a person_n for_o not_o long_o since_o there_o be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n particular_o of_o s._n trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n feb._n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n baruck_v a_o hermit_n who_o meâ—mory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o region_n of_o glamorgan_n he_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o barry_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o he_o concern_v which_o we_o read_v this_o testimony_n in_o camden_n â—â—lar_n the_o most_o outward_a isle_n there_o be_v call_v barry_n from_o baruck_a a_o holy_a man_n there_o bury_v who_o as_o he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o island_n so_o do_v the_o island_n give_v a_o surname_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o for_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o barry_n in_o ireland_n receive_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n this_o holy_a heremit_fw-la baruck_a be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o noble_a blood_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a strict_a course_n of_o life_n he_o at_o this_o time_n attain_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 3._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o year_n which_o conclude_v the_o seven_o century_n of_o our_o history_n
with_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hildelida_n who_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v build_v by_o s._n erconwald_n for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n 10_o as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n govern_v the_o same_o in_o a_o constant_a observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n withal_o careful_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v 701_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o several_a holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o translate_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o which_o time_n almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o their_o sanctity_n by_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o by_o a_o wonderful_a delightful_a odour_n and_o many_o other_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v excerpt_v these_o particular_n hildelida_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hildelida_n be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o instruction_n and_o action_n she_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o watch_n abstinence_n benignity_n clemency_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n become_v her_o profession_n she_o be_v careful_a that_o her_o religious_a subject_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n so_o show_v herself_o unblameable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n decemb._n 5._o and_o as_o in_o her_o life_n she_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o piety_n to_o other_o so_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n she_o deserve_v veneration_n and_o praise_n from_o all_o posterity_n for_o thus_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bless_a virgin_n hildelitha_n be_v glorify_v by_o many_o glorious_a saint_n ibid._n for_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o s._n elphegus_n but_o her_o sanctity_n be_v also_o renown_v by_o many_o ancient_a saint_n before_o they_o to_o she_o do_v saint_n aldelm_v as_o yet_o a_o abbot_n dedicate_v his_o book_n inscribe_v of_o virginity_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a begin_v his_o reign_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o king_n sebbâ—_n have_v relinquish_v the_o court_n for_o a_o solitary_a retirement_n 701._o and_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o humble_a course_n religious_a habit._n to_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n his_o son_n sighard_n and_o seofrid_n joint_o reign_v and_o as_o they_o be_v associate_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o quit_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a secession_n after_o their_o father_n example_n be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o year_n offa_n by_o full_a right_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n by_o a_o hereditary_a piety_n grow_v weary_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a who_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o king_n sebbe_n 3._o king_n offa_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n 4._o and_o cheerful_a disposition_n he_o be_v of_o a_o florid_n age_n and_o tender_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbuay_n yet_o in_o this_o scarce_o ripe_a age_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n mature_a for_o piety_n 702_o insomuch_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o inward_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anxiety_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o tempest_n wherewith_o be_v exalt_v so_o high_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v disquit_v if_o not_o overthrow_v and_o to_o the_o entice_a snare_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o which_o a_o kingly_a state_n without_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a grace_n can_v seldone_v be_v secure_a or_o after_o his_o predecessor_n example_n at_o once_o break_v through_o all_o temporal_a impediment_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 4._o such_o a_o debate_n and_o irresolution_n argue_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n a_o solid_a piety_n and_o though_o his_o inward_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a contentment_n ambition_n or_o secular_a pride_n which_o induce_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o crown_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n even_o with_o a_o crown_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o may_v likewise_o esteem_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o courageous_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o then_o entire_o to_o exclude_v they_o 5._o be_v thus_o resolve_v his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o find_v a_o associate_n in_o his_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wife_n kineswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o penda_n former_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o present_a king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o holy_a abbess_n kineburga_n king_n ethelred_n without_o demand_v his_o sister_n consent_n ready_o promise_v she_o but_o how_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n resist_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o chaste_a resolution_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o how_o her_o example_n induce_v king_n offa_n courageous_o to_o imitate_v she_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n call_v before_o a_o english_a synod_n and_o injurious_o treat_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o two_o pope_n sergius_n die_v 702._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n john_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n elect_v the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n since_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o partiality_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n be_v thus_o choose_v 2._o under_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o ventilate_v and_o at_o last_o determine_v he_o have_v live_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o his_o see_n of_o york_n now_o eleven_o year_n and_o though_o pope_n sergius_n have_v decree_v his_o restitution_n yet_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n &_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o delay_n and_o excuse_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o now_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n they_o assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o summon_v s._n wilfrid_n and_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o entangle_v he_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v by_o violence_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v secure_a in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o not_o suspect_v any_o deceit_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o proceed_n of_o which_o council_n and_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n therein_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o 3._o when_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o s._n wilfrid_n govern_v that_o bishopric_n be_v both_o tender_o love_v and_o cordial_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o brithwald_n successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complot_v many_o design_n to_o his_o prejudice_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o both_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o under_o a_o pretend_a desire_n of_o peace_n s._n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o there_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n induce_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o resistance_n oppress_v by_o violence_n the_o holy_a bishop_n unskillful_a in_o guile_n and_o who_o measure_v other_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o own_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o there_o he_o find_v
be_v afterward_o convert_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o anachoreticall_a life_n and_o succeed_v s._n guthlac_n in_o his_o solitude_n xxvi_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o 3._o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o same_a year_n die_v king_n osr_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o as_o he_o resemble_v the_o mercian_n king_n ceolred_n in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o unfortunat_a death_n likewise_o therefore_o saint_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a beginning_n fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o pursue_v such_o sin_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolred_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o likewise_o of_o this_o king_n osr_v his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v these_o 2._o since_o the_o time_n r._n say_v he_o that_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a preacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n into_o britain_n the_o privilege_n of_o church_n have_v remain_v unviolated_a to_o the_o time_n of_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o osr_v of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n these_o two_o king_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n not_o only_o practise_v but_o by_o their_o example_n teach_v other_o public_o to_o practice_v in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o two_o horrible_a sin_n the_o violate_v of_o consecrate_a nun_n and_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n for_o which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o height_n of_o regal_a authority_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o immature_n and_o terrible_a death_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o everlasting_a light_n and_o plunge_v deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v your_o predecessor_n ceolred_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o and_o osr_v who_o likewise_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a adulterer_n and_o â—avisher_n of_o holy_a virgin_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n never_o cease_v to_o agitate_v and_o impel_v he_o from_o one_o excess_n to_o another_o till_o he_o make_v he_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n youthful_a life_n and_o soul_n likewise_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a death_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o example_n for_o charles_n the_o late_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o be_v a_o invader_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a torment_a sickness_n and_o fearful_a death_n follow_v it_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n osreds_n death_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v 4_o that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o unto_o mere_n he_o be_v unfortunat_o slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n kenred_n the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o enjoy_v the_o price_n of_o his_o impiety_n only_o two_o year_n c._n xxvii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n ethelred_n 3_o and_o of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v two_o illustrious_a person_n in_o britain_n who_o death_n this_o year_n be_v as_o precious_a and_o happy_a as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a prince_n be_v miserable_a these_o be_v ethelred_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o austerity_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o egwin_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n founder_v of_o the_o noble_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n hic_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o former_a florentius_n of_o worcester_n thus_o brief_o write_v ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n build_v by_o himself_o this_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n tranquillity_n and_o light_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n call_v bardeney_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o who_o affirm_v that_o many_o age_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n live_v in_o it_o and_o its_o plentiful_a endowment_n especial_o after_o that_o king_n ethelred_n there_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o monastical_a tonsure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n his_o monument_n be_v see_v to_o these_o time_n we_o do_v anniversary_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n among_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o happy_a and_o holy_a death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o describe_v by_o harpsfeild_n 15._o when_o saint_n egwin_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n he_o call_v together_o his_o monk_n and_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o god_n and_o say_v to_o they_o my_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o among_o you_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v so_o live_v for_o i_o have_v do_v what_o good_a i_o be_v able_a though_o all_o i_o have_v do_v be_v very_o small_a what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v i_o have_v frequent_o and_o in_o all_o the_o manner_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o expedient_a inform_v you_o have_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o only_a right_a way_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o any_o vain_a shadow_n of_o present_a felicity_n seduce_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o quick_o vanish_v and_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n remove_v from_o you_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgment_n thus_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o grace_n leg_n 16_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n found_v by_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n by_o his_o intercession_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v wilfrid_n or_o as_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n winfrid_n he_o be_v elect_v this_o year_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o next_o xxviii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o scottish_a monk_n of_o hyreduce_v to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o s._n egbert_n 1_o a_o great_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o year_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v which_o pious_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a monk_n egbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v several_a time_n treat_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v 2._o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o those_o monk_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n inhabit_v the_o island_n hylas_n 23._o together_o with_o other_o monastery_n subject_a to_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o canonical_a tonsure_v for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n being_n unhappy_o slay_v coenrea_fw-mi or_o kenâ—e_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o the_o most_o venerable_a father_n egbert_n priest_n of_o who_o we_o former_o make_v mention_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o win_n teacher_n and_o a_o devout_a practiser_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o teach_v be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o pious_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n whole_o change_v the_o inveterate_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n to_o who_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v or_o crown_n after_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a manner_n 3._o and_o true_o herein_o be_v visible_a a_o effect_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o goodness_n that_o whereas_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o with_o great_a charity_n communicate_v to_o the_o english_a people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o
divine_a verity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v â—carnâ—_n they_o they_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o learn_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o britain_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a that_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v when_o as_o afterward_o the_o english_a become_v by_o other_o mean_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o discipline_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o irregular_a practice_n neither_o admit_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n tonsure_v on_o their_o head_n and_o observe_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o these_o monk_n of_o hylas_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o saint_n egbert_n receive_v the_o catholic_n rite_n when_o dunchad_n be_v their_o abbot_n about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o have_v send_v aidan_n their_o prelate_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o dunchad_n be_v the_o ten_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n after_o saint_n colomba_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n observe_v that_o he_o admit_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v saturday_n and_o that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 5._o as_o touchinh_v s._n egbert_n s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o christ._n concern_v his_o happy_a death_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n he_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o in_o travel_v towards_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o two_o glorious_a english_a saint_n the_o great_a s_o swibert_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o saint_n ceolfrid_n the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n benedict_n bâ—scop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 2._o treat_v above_o of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o we_o then_o out_o of_o a_o history_n of_o saint_n beda_n late_o publish_v concern_v the_o abbot_n of_o those_o two_o convent_v relate_v the_o memorable_a gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o before_o this_o s._n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o s._n benedict_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o both_o and_o by_o who_o saint_n beda_n himself_o receive_v his_o education_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n now_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o pursue_v his_o narration_n concern_v this_o his_o devout_a careful_a master_n and_o benefactor_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 3._o s._n ceolfrid_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n industrious_a in_o all_o thing_n giâ—wy_n sharp_a of_o wit_n diligent_a in_o business_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o fervent_a in_o his_o zeal_n for_o promote_a religion_n he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n found_v perfect_v and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbot_n both_o of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o consider_v their_o mutual_a charity_n and_o propinquity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o monastery_n in_o which_o office_n he_o continue_v twenty_o eight_o year_n careful_o and_o prudent_o accomplish_v the_o worthy_a design_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n s._n benedict_n for_o he_o add_v several_a new_a build_v oratory_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o also_o much_o enlarge_v the_o library_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n former_o well_o furnish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n particular_o he_o add_v three_o pandect_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n 717_o to_o a_o former_a one_o of_o a_o old_a of_o which_o one_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o voyage_n to_o rome_n leave_v the_o other_o to_o each_o monastery_n one_o he_o give_v likewise_o a_o large_a book_n of_o cosmography_n of_o a_o admirable_a work_n which_o s._n benedict_n have_v buy_v at_o rome_n 4._o moreover_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a king_n aldfrid_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o eight_o family_n near_o the_o river_n fresca_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o land_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o s._n benedict_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v the_o purchase_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n osr_v saint_n ceolfrid_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o this_o land_n for_o other_o land_n of_o twenty_o family_n near_o a_o town_n call_v sambuke_v from_o which_o it_o take_v its_o name_n because_o it_o lay_v near_o and_o more_o convenient_o to_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o exchange_n he_o add_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o send_v certain_a monk_n to_o rome_n who_o obtain_v of_o sergius_n pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n a_o privilege_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o s._n benedict_n before_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n agathon_n and_o this_o latter_a likewise_o as_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o magnificent_a king_n aldfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a in_o his_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o secular_a knowledge_n call_v witmer_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o afterward_o govern_v give_v for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o ten_o family_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o king_n aldfrid_n 5._o but_o s._n ceolfrid_n after_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a practice_n of_o regular_a observance_n instruction_n for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v partly_o from_o his_o father_n saint_n benedict_n and_o partly_o himself_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o a_o incomparable_o skilful_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o psalmody_n never_o omit_v by_o he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a fervour_n show_v by_o he_o in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a as_o likewise_o a_o equal_a mildness_n in_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a after_o a_o sparingnes_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o usual_a in_o governor_n as_o likewise_o a_o coarseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o clothing_n at_o last_o see_v himself_o full_a of_o day_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o incapable_a of_o continue_v the_o due_a office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a in_o teach_v and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o monk_n have_v serious_o and_o a_o long_a space_n meditate_a on_o these_o thing_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o expedient_a to_o give_v order_n to_o his_o monk_n that_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n give_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n saint_n benedict_n they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v choose_v young_a by_o his_o predecessor_n then_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n himself_o night_n have_v the_o opportunity_n before_o his_o death_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o solitude_n and_o exemption_n from_o secular_a care_n and_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o young_a abbot_n more_o perfect_o observe_v the_o institut_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n 6._o now_o have_v make_v this_o proposal_n though_o all_o the_o monk_n at_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o sigh_n tear_n and_o prostration_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o earnest_a he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o journey_n that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o purpose_n secret_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v it_o towards_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o know_v will_v interpose_v delay_n and_o last_o
marish_a plain_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o in_o less_o than_o three_o day_n space_n return_v to_o the_o town_n but_o be_v thither_o arrive_v they_o find_v the_o king_n dead_a without_o baptism_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n how_o strange_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o frison_n he_o present_o profess_v his_o beleif_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v his_o name_n be_v ingamar_n and_o afterward_o attend_v the_o bishop_n to_o our_o monastery_n of_o fontanell_n but_o the_o unhappy_a king_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v undeceive_v because_o he_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o christ_n flock_n and_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o country_n whereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a miserable_a king_n radbode_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n charles_n martel_n viii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a epistle_n of_o saint_n boniface_n 1._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n 719._o and_o return_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o say_v baronâ—us_a though_o he_o be_v by_o apostolic_a delegation_n empowr_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n independent_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o apostleship_n in_o asmuch_o as_o embrace_v christian_a humility_n he_o think_v fist_n to_o exercise_v the_o apprenticeship_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n under_o another_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o a_o coadiutour_n to_o s._n willebrord_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o be_v earnest_o press_v by_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a of_o vtrecht_n he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o beg_a licence_n depart_v from_o he_o to_o work_v alone_o in_o that_o heavenly_a office_n 2._o and_o moreover_o distrust_v his_o own_o force_n he_o humble_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o work_n among_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a one_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n direct_v to_o leodbata_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o he_o 2d_o to_o bedda_n chunigildis_n and_o other_o religious_a virgin_n to_o continue_v their_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o many_o pressure_n which_o he_o suffer_v from_o importune_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o defend_v christ_n faith_n and_o church_n from_o many_o heretic_n schismatik_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v lamb_n with_o their_o mother_n and_o do_v more_o encumber_v he_o then_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o pagan_a idolater_n 3._o there_o be_v likewise_o find_v another_o epistle_n to_o he_o from_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v buggan_n 35._o a_o abbess_n then_o in_o britain_n of_o a_o royal_a family_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o a_o follow_a date_n write_v to_o he_o by_o hildebert_n king_n of_o kent_n this_o devout_a virgin_n he_o have_v find_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o repair_v thither_o to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n she_o in_o a_o epistle_n congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o sublime_a office_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o that_o holy_a pope_n as_o likewise_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o moreover_o have_v cast_v down_o before_o he_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n king_n radbode_n 720._o moreover_o she_o inform_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v desire_v she_o to_o send_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n she_o can_v not_o as_o then_o procure_v they_o but_o will_v use_v all_o her_o endeavour_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n consequent_o she_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o send_v her_o certain_a collection_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o her_o consolation_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o holy_a mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dear_a kinsman_n of_o she_o late_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n she_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o present_a supply_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la and_o a_o pall_n for_o the_o altar_n the_o smallness_n of_o which_o present_v she_o excuse_v by_o her_o poverty_n and_o earnest_o beg_v his_o prayer_n in_o which_o she_o have_v great_a confidence_n 17._o 4._o another_o epistle_n himself_o also_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o tatwin_n and_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o to_o bernard_n hiedde_n hunfrith_n and_o stirme_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o nutscelle_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o conserve_v the_o regular_a discipline_n teach_v they_o by_o their_o late_a venerable_a father_n wigbert_n he_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o other_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o mengingord_n deacon_n touch_v the_o hour_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o hiedde_o shall_v be_v the_o superior_a over_o the_o servant_n and_o hunfrid_n his_o assistant_n that_o stirme_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o bernard_n have_v care_n of_o building_n last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o tatwin_n their_o abbot_n now_o this_o tatwin_n abbot_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_n notwithstanding_o bishop_n parker_n affirm_v that_o tatwin_n the_o successor_n of_o brithwald_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n call_v brinton_n and_o s._n beda_n call_v it_o bruidum_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o distinct_a monastery_n from_o nutscelle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n ult_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n ordain_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n pega_n sister_n to_o saint_n guthlac_n 1._o but_o we_o must_v for_o some_o time_n leave_v saint_n boniface_n busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n and_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o according_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n eadbert_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n eolla_o who_o govern_v that_o see_v a_o very_a short_a time_n ult_n for_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o there_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v remain_v some_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o right_n as_o require_v a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o see_v of_o dumwich_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n become_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o astwolf_n or_o aesculf_n 720._o there_o succeed_v in_o it_o aldbert_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o episcopal_a see_v of_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o norbert_n hadulac_n succeed_v he_o which_o two_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n ib._n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o aedgar_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfart_n now_o call_v lincoln_n die_v his_o successor_n be_v kinebert_n a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o from_o who_o s._n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o receive_v help_v in_o the_o write_n of_o he_o concern_v all_o these_o bishop_n little_o more_o beside_o their_o name_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n 4._o in_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a at_o this_o time_n die_v king_n beorna_n who_o leave_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o alfwald_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o s._n boniface_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 5._o but_o the_o person_n who_o death_n give_v the_o great_a loster_n to_o this_o year_n be_v pega_n sister_n to_o s._n guthlac_n jun._n mention_v before_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n and_o hereto_o agree_v our_o historian_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o that_o island_n make_v famous_a by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n record_v the_o name_n of_o several_a holy_a hermit_n which_o imitate_v the_o say_a saint_n in_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o contemplation_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o
english_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v here_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n who_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o burrhed_n last_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v 874._o be_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n adjoin_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a 5_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o region_n of_o this_o city_n the_o say_a school_n and_o church_n be_v place_v several_a of_o our_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a or_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n thomas_n thus_o write_v polydore_n harpsfeild_n parker_n &c_n &c_n but_o other_o author_n mention_v the_o frequent_a conflagration_n of_o it_o particular_o anastasiuâ—_n biâ—bliothecarius_n in_o his_o description_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o 823._o twenty_o three_o show_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o suburb_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o borgo_n and_o ancient_o saxia_n because_o a_o colony_n of_o saxon_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a 6._o king_n inas_fw-la have_v thus_o provide_v for_o secure_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o his_o countryman_n present_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o contemplation_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o expression_n oâ—_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n 2._o and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o a_o vile_a plebeian_a habit_n spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o secret_a retirement_n and_o how_o acceptable_a this_o last_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n ib._n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o that_o by_o this_o plebeian_a habit_n be_v mean_v a_o monastical_a one_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o clothing_n of_o religious_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o fashion_n alter_v among_o secular_a person_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o change_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a peculiar_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o his_o life_n be_v not_o prolong_v at_o rome_n febr_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v this_o same_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n take_v for_o such_o building_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v so_o early_o in_o the_o year_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o follow_a year_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o s._n willeic_n and_o of_o s._n engelmund_n a_o martyr_n 3.4_o oswold_n rebel_n against_o king_n ethelard_n and_o be_v expel_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s_o egbert_n 8.9_o osric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v the_o pious_a king_n ceolulf_n succeed_v 1._o to_o this_o same_o year_n be_v consign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willeic_n of_o who_o some_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n mart._n s._n willeic_n be_v a_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n late_o erect_v after_o s._n swiberts_n death_n he_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n with_o great_a commendasion_n and_o esteem_n he_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v yet_o more_o happy_o because_o his_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o câ—panion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n s._n engelmund_n who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n imbue_v with_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n the_o â—acavians_n and_o kenemarian_n but_o in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o large_a elegy_n be_v â—iven_v oâ—_n him_z in_o this_o manner_n at_o welsa_n in_o holland_n on_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n engelmund_n priest_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n &_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n sergius_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o preach_v convert_v of_o soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n among_o the_o pâ—isons_n he_o be_v also_o abbot_n and_o director_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o assemble_v together_o to_o praise_v our_o lord_n at_o length_n be_v zealous_o urgent_a to_o withdraw_v the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o prison_n from_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n he_o for_o so_o great_a charity_n incur_v their_o hatred_n and_o furious_a persecution_n with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o last_o oppress_v so_o crown_v his_o apostolic_a office_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 728._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v oswold_n who_o it_o seem_v in_o indignation_n that_o king_n ina_n in_o resign_v the_o crown_n prefer_v his_o kinsman_n ethelward_n or_o adelhard_n before_o he_o think_v by_o force_n to_o give_v it_o himself_o concern_v this_o tumult_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o unhappy_a to_o the_o aggressour_n 4._o thus_o write_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n adelhard_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expire_v fight_v a_o batel_n against_o oswold_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n who_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o young_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v equal_a force_n into_o the_o field_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o furious_a combat_n at_o last_o be_v overpowr_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o quite_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_v king_n ethelward_n be_v firm_o establish_v therein_o 4._o this_o worthy_a king_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a successor_n of_o king_n ina_n 729._o present_o after_o extend_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n to_o house_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n particular_o to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n do_v thus_o commend_v to_o posterity_n glaston_n when_o câ—ngisle_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o ethelard_n king_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n bestow_v for_o a_o stable_a possession_n to_o the_o religious_a family_n serve_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n sixty_o hâ—des_n of_o land_n in_o pohonholâ—_n and_o twelve_o hide_n in_o thoric_n his_o queen_n likewise_o name_v fridogitha_n give_v brunant_n how_o this_o devout_a queen_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o quit_v her_o royal_a state_n and_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o this_o year_n likewise_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a abbot_n egbert_n of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n britain_n go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o where_o for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n he_o be_v in_o â—igh_a estimation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o spread_v the_o faith_n in_o foreign_a country_n waâ—_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n hinder_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o exhortation_n the_o glorious_a saint_n willebrord_n sutbert_n and_o their_o companion_n undertake_v that_o most_o famous_a apostolic_a mission_n into_o germany_n this_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o thirteen_o year_n
pretension_n be_v not_o all_o together_o unprobable_a 5._o saint_n pectelm_n be_v dead_a to_o he_o succeed_v frithwald_n in_o the_o see_v of_o candida_n casa_n so_o that_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n be_v evident_o mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o saint_n beda_n in_o which_o after_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o heddi_n he_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n to_o conclude_v pecthelm_v who_o a_o long_a time_n be_v deacon_n and_o a_o monk_n with_o his_o successor_n aldelm_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v etc._n etc._n from_o which_o passage_n the_o learned_a cardinal_n affirm_v that_o pecthelm_n have_v for_o his_o successor_n aldelm_n whereas_o s._n beda_n meaning_n be_v that_o aldelm_n be_v successor_n to_o heddi_n and_o that_o pecthelm_n be_v s._n aldelms_n deacon_n and_o monk_n which_o from_o several_a author_n we_o have_v verify_v before_o 12._o 6._o as_o touch_v the_o companion_n of_o s._n pecthelm_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o native_a country_n be_v as_o great_a saint_n wiro_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v likewise_o challenge_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o one_o particular_a mention_v in_o his_o life_n argue_v strong_o for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o island_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n be_v elect_v he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_n 7._o saint_n wiro_n therefore_o be_v thus_o ordain_v wirone_n be_v with_o great_a joy_n receive_v by_o his_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o diligent_o give_v wholesome_a instruction_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o example_n yet_o a_o desire_n long_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n know_v only_o to_o god_n still_o remain_v whereupon_o private_o escape_v away_o with_o s._n pecthelm_n and_o s._n otger_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v with_o all_o respect_n and_o favour_n receive_v by_o prince_n pipin_n who_o hold_v he_o particular_o in_o such_o veneration_n for_o his_o eminent_a sanctity_n that_o he_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o usual_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o this_o with_o so_o great_a humility_n that_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o bare_a foot_n 8._o how_o long_o he_o remain_v wiâ—h_a 〈◊〉_d be_v â—ncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o thirst_v after_o solitude_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o place_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o odilia_n near_o the_o city_n of_o ruremond_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n where_o both_o by_o his_o preach_n sanctity_n and_o miracle_n he_o become_v illustrious_a and_o be_v full_a of_o year_n and_o sanctity_n a_o fever_n not_o violent_a free_v he_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n his_o commemoration_n among_o the_o saint_n be_v place_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o may._n maij._n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n near_o ruremond_n but_o afterward_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o maestrick_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 9_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v brief_o of_o s._n oâ—ger_n who_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o britain_n sept_n for_o surius_n in_o his_o life_n declare_v that_o saint_n pecthelm_n and_o s._n wiro_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n pass_v through_o britain_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n s._n otger_n a_o deacon_n adjoind_v himself_o to_o their_o company_n who_o out_o of_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n contemn_v all_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n become_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n to_o s._n wiro_n who_o from_o rome_n he_o follow_v to_o the_o say_a mount_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o with_o a_o love_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_a thing_n he_o there_o happy_o end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n sept._n on_o which_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n confound_v he_o with_o s._n aldebert_n do_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n restore_v the_o primitive_a dignity_n to_o his_o see_n 5._o he_o consecrate_v suffragan_a bishop_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o of_o york_n also_o receive_v a_o new_a pastor_n for_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a either_o die_a or_o which_o seem_v more_o probable_a voluntary_o reliquish_a that_o see_n there_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n egbert_n brother_n to_o eadbert_n or_o as_o some_o also_o call_v he_o egbert_n 3_o who_o short_o after_o be_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o york_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o and_o first_o archbishop_n saint_n paulinus_n to_o this_o time_n continue_v in_o much_o depression_n by_o who_o fault_n this_o happen_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v perhaps_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o contention_n long_o continue_v among_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o multiplication_n of_o bishopric_n but_o now_o egbert_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o courage_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a dignity_n 269._o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o declare_v egbert_n say_v he_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o assist_v with_o his_o brother_n power_n reduce_v that_o see_v to_o its_o first_o state_n 22._o for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v the_o ancient_a gest_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n saint_n paulinus_n the_o first_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n be_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o hostility_n drive_v out_o of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v himself_o to_o rochester_n in_o kent_n where_o he_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o there_o leave_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n honorius_n as_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o great_a church_n of_o york_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n not_o aspire_v high_o but_o egbert_n a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o haughty_a disposition_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o â—ride_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v honour_n undue_a so_o be_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o baseness_n to_o neglect_v such_o as_o be_v due_a thereupon_o by_o several_a appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o at_o last_o recover_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n so_o raise_v that_o church_n once_o more_o to_o a_o metropolitan_a dignity_n 3._o not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v impute_v this_o action_n of_o egbert_n to_o a_o culpable_a ambition_n on_o the_o contrary_a his_o memory_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o they_o sup_n harpsfeild_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n in_o many_o regard_v worthy_a of_o high_a commendation_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o all_o liberal_a science_n and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o i_o can_v produce_v a_o witness_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n the_o learned_a alcuin_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v let_v i_o be_v furnish_v with_o book_n of_o more_o exquisite_a learning_n such_o as_o whilst_o i_o live_v in_o my_o own_o country_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o industry_n of_o my_o worthy_a master_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o and_o if_o such_o be_v your_o excellency_n pleasure_n i_o will_v send_v thither_o some_o of_o my_o disciple_n to_o copy_n out_o there_o &_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o france_n the_o choice_a flower_n in_o their_o library_n probably_n this_o alcuin_n who_o after_o saint_n aldelm_n and_o saint_n beda_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v a_o principal_a regard_n in_o this_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o to_o that_o most_o noble_a library_n which_o egbert_n furnish_v at_o york_n 4._o but_o nothing_o give_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o he_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o his_o learning_n and_o erudition_n than_o that_o saint_n boniface_n judge_v he_o a_o person_n capable_a to_o resolve_v his_o difficulty_n there_o be_v among_o his_o epistle_n one_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n beda_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n treatise_n 85._o and_o withal_o ask_v his_o advice_n 736._o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o permit_v a_o
all_o civility_n respect_n and_o kindness_n entertain_v he_o thus_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n with_o s._n athanasius_n s._n epiphanius_n saint_n hierom_n s._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o 3_o now_o when_o s._n boniface_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o pope_n very_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o he_o many_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o desire_v he_o send_v likewise_o by_o he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o abbot_n of_o germany_n require_v their_o assistance_n to_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o convert_v soul_n as_o likewise_o their_o presence_n to_o whatsoever_o synod_n he_o shall_v assemble_v and_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o order_n and_o decree_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o have_v authorize_v he_o to_o his_o apostolic_a office_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o germany_n 4._o with_o these_o letter_n s._n boniface_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o come_v to_o ticinum_n or_o pavia_n where_o he_o abide_v some_o time_n with_o luitprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n thence_o he_o proceed_v towards_o germany_n 27._o and_o be_v arrive_v near_o the_o river_n danubius_n he_o make_v some_o stay_n there_o expect_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n have_v call_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o certain_a special_a friend_n goppin_n eoban_n tacwin_n and_o wyx_n religious_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o to_o all_o their_o monk_n and_o several_a religious_a virgin_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v invite_v by_o vtilo_n duke_n of_o the_o bavarian_n 739._o he_o visit_v his_o country_n stay_v there_o many_o day_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a fruit_n there_o he_o find_v many_o false_a christian_n who_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n some_o of_o these_o false_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n many_o likewise_o with_o fiction_n and_o pernicious_a lie_v wrought_v great_a mischief_n among_o the_o ignorant_a a_o further_a course_n of_o who_o malice_n he_o find_v not_o any_o mean_v more_o effectual_o to_o prevent_v then_o by_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o bavaria_n into_o four_o diocese_n which_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o duke_n vtilo_n he_o perform_v the_o government_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o person_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n 6._o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v john_n who_o episcopal_a see_v be_v place_v at_o salisburg_n the_o second_o be_v erimbert_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o frislingen_n the_o three_o be_v hunibald_a who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o winilus_fw-la who_o before_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishsp_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n have_v the_o church_n of_o patary_n assign_v to_o he_o 7._o have_v do_v this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n for_o perpetuity_n therein_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n for_o so_o do_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n in_o the_o british_a church_n so_o do_v saint_n patrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustin_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a demand_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ordonnance_n 8._o we_o have_v still_o extant_a the_o pope_n answer_n hereto_o 10._o contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v likewise_o a_o injunction_n to_o asâ—semble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o in_o his_o place_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o repose_v in_o any_o one_o place_n he_o renew_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o erect_v bishopric_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o cuthred_a succeed_v king_n ethelard_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v cuthbert_n succeed_v 3.4_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n acca_n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n juthwara_n a_o british_a virgin_n of_o her_o sister_n s_o sidwella_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o fridâ—svida_n 17.18_o death_n of_o s_o ethelburga_n abbess_n former_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 19_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n arnulf_n a_o hermit_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o cuthred_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n 740._o who_o predecessor_n ethelard_n by_o some_o call_v his_o brother_n by_o other_o his_o kinsman_n die_v the_o year_n before_o this_o king_n say_v huntingdon_n be_v much_o afflict_v by_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ethelbald_n who_o sometime_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o sometime_o raise_v sedition_n in_o his_o country_n in_o all_o which_o fortune_n show_v herself_o very_o various_a between_o they_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o some_o time_n the_o other_o gain_v advantage_n and_o now_o and_o then_o be_v weary_a they_o will_v make_v peace_n which_o seldom_o last_v any_o considerable_a time_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o present_o renew_v the_o war_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o nothelm_n cuthbert_n who_o four_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o illustrious_a saxon_a family_n and_o as_o noble_o he_o administer_v his_o office_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o establish_v in_o his_o seat_n hic_fw-la but_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v he_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v a_o priest_n call_v dun._n 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n former_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o s._n beda_n and_o encourager_n in_o his_o study_n and_o write_v end_v his_o â—ite_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v several_a time_n make_v before_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o his_o gest_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v from_o miraeus_n who_o recite_v his_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o november_n though_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n nov_n concern_v he_o miraeus_n thus_o write_v acca_n a_o bishop_n be_v name_v the_o three_o among_o the_o apostolic_a priest_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n willebrord_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o arrive_v at_o vtrecht_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o to_o procure_v the_o consecrat_fw-mi on_o of_o s._n swibert_n he_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o not_o long_o after_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagustald_v not_o lindesfarn_v as_o miraeus_n mistake_v write_v 4._o how_o saintlike_o his_o life_n be_v almighty_a god_n show_v by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n as_o hoveden_n testify_v say_v hic_fw-la the_o same_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o venerable_a memory_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o live_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v twenty_o four_o year_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o a_o certain_a preâ—st_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v and_o put_v into_o a_o shrine_n where_o to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n his_o chasuble_a albe_n and_o maniple_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o sacred_a body_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v their_o colour_n but_o primitive_a firmness_n likewise_o 5._o in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n this_o year_n be_v commemorate_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o devout_a british_a virgin_n call_v juthwara_n decemb_v the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o her_o life_n we_o find_v in_o capgrave_n juthwara_n the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o juthwara_n say_v the_o author_n there_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n and_o from_o her_o childhood_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spiriâ—_n she_o be_v diligent_a to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o good_a work_n she_o live_v in_o her_o father_n house_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o mother_n with_o all_o innocence_n become_v amiable_a to_o all_o and_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o virtue_n as_o she_o do_v in_o year_n whensoever_o any_o pilgrim_n come_v to_o her_o father_n house_n as_o frequent_o they_o do_v she_o with_o great_a
die_v there_o succeed_v he_o egwolf_n know_v only_o by_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o year_n follow_v assemble_v by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5_o in_o the_o kingdom_n likewise_o of_o the_o east-angle_n both_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o cuthwin_n and_o ethelfrid_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n one_o only_a bishop_n to_o administer_v both_o the_o see_v his_o name_n be_v herdulf_n who_o subscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v find_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o assign_v two_o bishop_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a see_v namely_o lamfert_v and_o albrith_n but_o concern_v these_o two_o we_o shall_v treat_v and_o of_o their_o succession_n many_o year_n after_o this_o 6_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o king_n selved_a by_o a_o violent_a death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o eight_o year_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o short_a account_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 4_o king_n selved_a say_v he_o this_o year_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o or_o by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n in_o kent_n for_o reform_v abuse_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o bring_v much_o good_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n to_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n 747._o by_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n make_v in_o a_o famous_a synod_n a_o three_o time_n assemble_v at_o clovesho_n by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o place_n seat_v in_o kent_n be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v cliff_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o cliff_n ancient_o name_v clivas_fw-la and_o a_o smâ—ll_a territory_n interjacent_a between_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o medway_n call_v 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o two_o name_n arise_v the_o word_n clivetho_fw-mi or_o clovesho_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o assemble_v this_o synod_n be_v the_o miserable_a decay_n of_o piety_n and_o order_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n suggest_v to_o archbishop_n cuâ—hbert_n by_o saint_n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v he_o five_o year_n before_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o rectife_v which_o disorder_v the_o archbishop_n serious_o treat_v with_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n desire_v that_o himself_o will_v assist_v in_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o will_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o own_o presence_n this_o be_v obtain_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v present_a all_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o york_n not_o one_o appear_v and_o beside_o they_o king_n ethelbald_a with_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v assistant_n 3._o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n in_o saxon_a letter_n council_n be_v faithful_o extract_v by_o sir_n h_n spelman_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o be_v express_v the_o general_a design_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o present_a meeting_n to_o have_v be_v that_o with_o good_a advice_n order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o restore_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n concord_n among_o one_o another_o and_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n after_o which_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v two_o write_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v prescription_n for_o reform_a abuse_n regard_v person_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n with_o terrible_a denunciation_n against_o the_o disobedient_a the_o read_n of_o which_o cause_v great_a thoughtfullnes_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o begin_v mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o by_o rectify_v of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o afford_v good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o secular_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n and_o canonical_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o 4._o then_o follow_v several_a special_a canon_n one_o and_o thirty_o in_o number_n write_v in_o a_o abstruse_a stile_n which_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v at_o large_a peruse_v they_o in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi first_fw-mi volume_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_n council_n it_o will_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o each_o in_o order_n as_o follow_v 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v themselves_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_n office_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n among_o one_o another_o 3._o that_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n govern_v their_o monastery_n regular_o 5._o that_o since_o at_o this_o time_n monastery_n by_o the_o avarice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o great_a man_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o deprave_a yet_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v care_n that_o the_o poor_a monk_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o priesthood_n till_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o capacity_n 7._o that_o bishop_n take_v order_n that_o in_o monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v school_n for_o the_o train_n up_o the_o young_a religious_a in_o the_o love_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v afterward_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v always_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o office_n and_o vocation_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v studious_a to_o understand_v aright_o the_o creed_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a mysterious_a word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o baptise_v teach_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n with_o modesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unskillful_a they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o read_v 13._o that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n uniform_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o that_o our_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n 15._o that_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v be_v observe_v uniform_o both_o in_o church_n and_o monastery_n 16_o that_o litany_n and_o râ—gations_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o people_n uniform_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n and_o three_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n with_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o fast_v till_o three_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n without_o admix_v vanity_n play_n run_v of_o horse_n feast_n etc._n etc._n 17_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o of_o s._n augustin_n send_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v solemn_o celebrate_v 18_o that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o four_o sea_z venth_fw-mi and_o ten_o month_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v neglect_v by_o none_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v before_o those_o time_n come_v 19_o that_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n observe_v their_o regular_a institut_n modest_o and_o abstain_v from_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n 20._o that_o bishop_n take_v care_v that_o monastery_n especial_o oâ—_n woman_n be_v place_n of_o silence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o they_o of_o
invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yea_o without_o any_o baptism_n at_o all_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian_n only_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o now_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a contagion_n by_o such_o guileful_a seditious_a minister_n the_o pope_n advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o collect_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o not_o only_o depose_v they_o but_o likewise_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n and_o potentat_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o as_o touch_v that_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n nequissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la samson_n he_o require_v he_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o only_o depose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n xxi_o chap._n ch_z 1.2_o a_o noble_a charter_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a miracle_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n 749._o make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o formeâ—_n sacrilege_n by_o publish_v a_o noble_a charter_n to_o confirm_v its_o immunity_n which_o charter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n thus_o inscribe_v by_o he_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n grant_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reprehension_n give_v he_o by_o s._n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n fore_o mention_v and_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n he_o make_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o all_o tax_n labour_n burden_n gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v sign_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v at_o a_o famous_a place_n call_v godmundsleech_n which_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmunchester_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o icen_n or_o huntingdon_n shire_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v ethelwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n call_v by_o some_o elfwald_n by_o other_o ethelred_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o his_o son_n ethelbert_n or_o as_o some_o writer_n name_v he_o albert_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queme_n leosruna_n concern_v who_o admirable_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o marriage_n and_o death_n or_o more_o true_o his_o martyrdom_n immediate_o attend_v it_o 3._o here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v this_o year_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o glorious_a saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n saint_n swibert_n it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o maestricht_n in_o which_o epistle_n a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o author_n own_o timâ—_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o frison_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o sâ—_n swibert_n be_v there_o thus_o relate_v 4._o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n pippin_n after_o a_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o i_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o colen_n with_o his_o weary_a army_n but_o the_o westphalian_o though_o utter_o rout_v by_o the_o triumphant_a sword_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n have_v such_o indignation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o gather_v a_o new_a powerful_a army_n and_o march_v by_o path_n unhaunted_a and_o more_o compendious_a they_o get_v before_o the_o prince_n army_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o werda_n 750._o where_o they_o cunning_o lay_v ambuscadoe_n with_o a_o resolution_n furious_o to_o rush_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o march_n 5._o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pippin_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o scout_n he_o be_v some_o thing_n trouble_v by_o reason_n his_o army_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o wound_a unserviceable_a man_n notwithstanding_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o great_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n swibert_n who_o body_n lie_v there_o at_o werda_n have_v be_v perform_v and_o have_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n withal_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n swibert_n that_o if_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o pagan_n and_o bring_v his_o christian_a army_n safe_a home_n he_o will_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o his_o noble_n with_o great_a devotion_n make_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o shrine_n at_o werda_n 6._o this_o prayer_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o immediate_o a_o wonderful_a light_n shine_v over_o the_o christian_a army_n which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o quite_o blind_v the_o pagan_n insomuch_o as_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n lest_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v they_o they_o dispatch_v away_o to_o prince_n pipin_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a prince_n to_o beg_v peace_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o withal_o constant_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o 7._o assoon_o as_o the_o prince_n hear_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o delivery_n come_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o adore_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pagan_n hostage_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n he_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a army_n enter_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n into_o werda_n and_o there_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o noble_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n he_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o there_o offer_v royal_a gift_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n swibert_n for_o that_o without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o perfidious_a enemy_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o choose_v s._n swibert_n for_o his_o special_a patron_n and_o protector_n niether_o do_v his_o piety_n rest_n there_o but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v solemn_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o canonization_n ch_n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of._n s._n richard_n a_o english_a king_n the_o father_n of_o s._n winebald_a etc._n etc._n he_o die_v at_o lucca_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o s._n tecla_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o abbâ—sse_n in_o germany_n 8._o of_o s._n german_n a_o english_a missioner_n in_o germany_n and_o martyr_n 750._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—ty_n be_v consign_v by_o several_a writer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o english_a king_n call_v richard_n memorable_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o sanctity_n a_o brief_a of_o who_o life_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o epitaph_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o sister_n of_o king_n offo_n be_v mother_n to_o s._n richard_n this_o king_n s_o richard_n be_v king_n of_o england_n hic_fw-la a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o his_o country_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contemner_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n s._n willebald_a and_o s._n winibald_n and_o of_o their_o sister_n s._n walburgis_n a_o religious_a virgin_n he_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o heavenly_a he_o quit_v a_o king_n crown_n for_o a_o life-eternall_a he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a purple_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a habit_n he_o forsake_v a_o royal_a throne_n and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n and_o take_v a_o pilgrim_n staff_n he_o leave_v his_o daughter_n s._n walburga_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o his_o son_n they_o also_o he_o leave_v with_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n theâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n england_n thâ—_n same_o
i._o chapter_n 1.2_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n letter_n out_o of_o britain_n to_o saint_n lullus_n successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n 756._o 1._o a_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o devout_a companion_n when_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o a_o common_a decree_n ordain_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o they_o for_o assoon_o as_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hear_v of_o their_o say_a martyrdom_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o lullus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o mentz_n which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o e._n boniface_n 70._o 2._o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o acquaint_v he_o 1._o with_o their_o sincere_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o those_o barbarous_a new-converted_n region_n how_o joyful_a they_o all_o be_v of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n they_o take_v in_o any_o calamity_n befalling_a they_o 2._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o their_o nation_n of_o britain_n shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o illustrious_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n endue_v with_o such_o spiritual_a courage_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o encounter_v with_o nation_n so_o fierce_a in_o their_o superstition_n and_o with_o such_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a idolatry_n 3._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o this_o their_o general_n synod_n they_o have_v unanimous_o decree_v to_o celebrate_v with_o a_o annual_a feast_n the_o five_o day_n of_o june_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o they_o choose_v together_o with_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustin_n as_o their_o special_a patron_n and_o intercessor_n with_o our_o lord_n 4._o he_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o charity_n and_o propinquity_n may_v continue_v between_o both_o their_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o that_o mutual_a prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o both_o side_n may_v daily_o be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a 5._o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o whereas_o in_o many_o place_n of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n begin_v to_o shake_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o new-sect_n whilst_o unconstant_a and_o sensual_a man_n desert_v and_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 755._o invent_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n publish_v new_a doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o soul_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o they_o aught_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o good_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o which_o constancy_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o late_a famous_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n boniface_n who_o willing_o suffer_v all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v now_o admit_v as_o a_o household_n servant_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a defender_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a accuser_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o always_o follow_v 74._o â—_o other_o letter_n likewise_o out_o of_o britain_n be_v write_v â—t_a this_o time_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a archbishop_n lullus_n one_o from_o his_o kinsman_n kineara_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o two_o year_n before_o this_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o humfrid_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o charitable_a office_n may_v continue_v between_o then_o which_o have_v intervene_v between_o saint_n boniface_n and_o s._n daniel_n and_o humfrid_n his_o predecessor_n 78._o a_o second_o from_o milret_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n signify_v how_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o germany_n to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n oâ—_n s._n boniface_n and_o present_o after_o his_o return_n hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o deâ—th_n for_o which_o though_o at_o first_o he_o waâ—_n sad_a yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v and_o what_o a_o glorious_a patron_n and_o pillar_n to_o all_o of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v now_o become_v his_o sorrow_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o thanks_o give_v he_o further_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o same_o mutual_a charity_n which_o s._n boniface_n have_v conciliate_v between_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o his_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n promise_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o several_a judgment_n touch_v his_o future_a state_n 5_o 6._o beornred_n his_o murderer_n succeed_v and_o be_v expel_v by_o offa._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o forty_o one_o year_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n 342._o huntingdon_n write_v that_o ethelbald_a fight_v a_o second_o time_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o secundune_n 756._o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o his_o army_n and_o he_o disdain_v to_o fly_v be_v slay_v another_o historian_n say_v that_o though_o he_o flee_v he_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v slay_v now_o this_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n than_o call_v secundun_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o border_n of_o staffordshire_n and_o warwickshire_n about_o three_o mile_n from_o tamworth_n and_o be_v now_o call_v serkington_n 757._o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v by_o treachery_n miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o he_o after_o his_o flight_n from_o the_o say_a battle_n 2._o be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o repandun_v in_o the_o county_n of_o derby_n b._n which_o town_n say_v camden_n we_o now_o call_v reptoâ—_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v very_o ample_a and_o renown_a but_o now_o be_v straighten_a to_o a_o small_a village_n it_o be_v former_o famous_a as_o have_v be_v the_o buriall-place_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v slay_v 858._o and_o ingulfus_n add_v that_o there_o be_v then_o at_o ripedune_n a_o most_o famous_a monastery_n where_o this_o king_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o the_o judgment_n of_o man_n likewise_o concern_v he_o be_v uncertain_a 3.2_o huntingdon_n judge_n hopeless_o of_o his_o future_a state_n for_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o sad_a but_o just_a death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n he_o join_v he_o thus_o with_o ethelbald_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n justice_n retribute_v worthy_a punishment_n to_o man_n demerit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o for_o set_v up_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o subject_n one_o he_o suffer_v to_o rage_v a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o long_a vexation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o king_n become_v by_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n in_o wickedness_n more_o deprave_v he_o may_v in_o hell_n be_v more_o sharp_o torment_v as_o the_o forementioned_a king_n ethelbold_n another_o he_o quick_o exterminate_v etc._n etc._n 4._o yet_o other_o writer_n pass_v a_o more_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o his_o state_n camden_n call_v he_o a_o good_a king_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n of_o repentance_n hence_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o he_o have_v produce_v s._n boniface_n his_o sharp_a letter_n to_o he_o 4._o add_v neither_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n want_v effect_v which_o with_o so_o much_o circumspection_n and_o zeal_n he_o send_v to_o he_o as_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n and_o his_o charity_n to_o his_o countryman_n
of_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_o deprave_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o reformation_n that_o they_o endeavour_v many_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v they_o but_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o malice_n 3._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o exercise_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n sometime_o attend_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o establish_v perfect_a regular_a observance_n and_o sometime_o travel_v abroad_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n at_o last_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o nowithstand_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o visit_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n megingant_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o wizteburg_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n for_o return_v homeward_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o way_n dedicate_v to_o s_o benedict_n be_v there_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n s._n willebald_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o friend_n desire_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o be_v come_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_o requisite_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n at_o last_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v his_o last_o hour_n to_o approach_v after_o many_o pious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a quiet_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n 4._o s._n ludger_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n sep._n his_o master_n affirm_v that_o s._n winnebald_a be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n show_v how_o great_a the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o relic_n translate_v to_o furne_z a_o town_n in_o flanders_n 5._o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v s._n sola_n a_o english-saxon_a likewise_o who_o emulate_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o master_n teach_v the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a perfection_n to_o such_o as_o s._n boniface_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o accompany_v s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n willebald_a in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o himself_o decemb._n in_o a_o place_n from_o he_o call_v solenhoffen_n his_o life_n be_v extant_a write_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o ermenold_n a_o deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 762._o wherein_o we_o read_v how_o he_o become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o devout_a monk_n and_o after_o many_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a and_o deaf_a miraculous_o heal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o all_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n altimus_n bishop_n of_o eysâ—at_n obstain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o saint_n molanus_n affirm_v that_o his_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 4.5_o bregvin_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v jambert_n succeed_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a supply_v 761._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hic_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n name_v oswin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o army_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v edwinscliff_n in_o which_o oswin_n be_v slay_v 762._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cataract_n take_v to_o wife_n his_o queen_n call_v edilthrida_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v camden_n write_v richmond_n that_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o great_a but_o its_o name_n be_v a_o very_a small_a village_n call_v ca-catarick_a and_o catarick_a bridge_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o large_a roman_a way_n and_o old_a break_a monument_n there_o dig_v up_o 3._o no_o more_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o forename_a queen_n edilthrida_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n be_v find_v direct_v with_o this_o inscription_n 30_o to_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n former_o a_o queen_n now_o a_o most_o belove_a religious_a sister_n aedilthrydis_n the_o humble_a levite_n alchuin_n wish_v health_n which_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o likewise_o of_o thankfullnes_n for_o her_o munificent_a liberality_n to_o he_o then_o live_v in_o france_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n bregwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o province_n only_o three_o year_n die_v concern_v who_o this_o elegy_n be_v find_v in_o capgrave_n bregwin_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mirror_n bregwin_n so_o bright_o shine_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o in_o his_o life_n every_o one_o may_v find_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 764._o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o example_n of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n adjoin_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n august_n but_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o say_a calends_o in_o b._n godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n we_o read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o arm_a man_n enter_v the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o bregwin_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n lambrith_n or_o jambert_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o monastery_n 5._o but_o beside_o that_o none_o other_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v this_o the_o relation_n be_v probable_o disprove_v because_o the_o same_o jambert_n be_v by_o the_o city_n monk_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v who_o two_o year_n after_o either_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 6._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_n casa_n 763._o or_o witern_a be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o frithwald_n pectwin_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v his_o successor_n as_o yet_o that_o bishopric_n pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n 272._o and_o so_o it_o remain_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o the_o time_n of_o pectwin_n ethelbrith_n and_o beadulf_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n after_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v find_v because_o the_o say_a bishopric_n quick_o fail_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a northern_a coast_n of_o the_o english_a territory_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 7._o assoon_o as_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n 764._o he_o consecrate_v four_o bishop_n the_o same_o year_n one_o in_o kent_n and_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o kent_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dunn_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n eardulâ—_n from_o who_o together_o with_o a_o kentish_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n find_v one_o direct_v to_o tâ—e_v holy_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 77._o lullus_n to_o renew_v a_o charitable_a correspondence_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o his_o predecessor_n withal_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o such_o charity_n he_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o three_o religious_a virgin_n late_o dead_a in_o kent_n their_o name_n be_v irmigy_n northry_n and_o dulicha_n 8._o there_o intervened_a a_o great_a communication_n of_o affection_n and_o christian_a office_n between_o saint_n lullus_n and_o our_o english_a bishop_n yea_o king_n also_o for_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n likewise_o send_v to_o he_o from_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o a_o messenger_n former_o direct_v
from_o saint_n lullus_n upon_o some_o affair_n 9_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n see_v now_o vacant_a be_v lichfeild_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hemel_n 766._o lindissa_n by_o the_o death_n of_o eadulf_n and_o leicester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o totta_n to_o the_o first_o be_v substitute_v cuthfrid_n to_o the_o second_o ceolulf_n and_o to_o the_o three_o edbert_n hic_fw-la but_o whereas_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o say_v bishop_n sit_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o those_o episcopal_a see_v be_v movable_a yet_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v as_o that_o of_o lichfeild_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v already_o successive_o remain_v likewise_o the_o see_v of_o leicester_n be_v establish_v but_o as_o for_o lindissa_n the_o see_v be_v ordinary_o at_o dorchester_n a_o town_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o country_n of_o oxford_n 4._o small_a and_o unfrequented_a but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o old_a or_o late_o build_v be_v great_a in_o that_o see_v after_o hedhead_n there_o sit_v ethelwin_n edgar_n kinebert_n alwi_n ealdulf_n and_o celnulf_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n sometime_o sit_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o have_v fail_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n also_o of_o egbert_n arch_n bishop_n of_o york_n at_o which_o alcuin_n be_v present_a 10._o a_o strange_a charter_n of_o king_n kenulf_n to_o the_o church_n of_o welles_n 11._o several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a and_o supply_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o ethelwald_n surname_v mul_n 765._o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n hoveden_n relate_v certain_a terrible_a apparition_n in_o the_o air_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n presage_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o this_o king_n who_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o october_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alred_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wircanheate_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o these_o king_n in_o this_o age_n be_v very_o sad_a few_o of_o they_o die_v natural_a death_n this_o ethelwald_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o osulf_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n lose_v it_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n will_v attend_v his_o successor_n alred_n 766._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o worthy_a action_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o he_o have_v noble_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o person_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o royal_a progeny_n and_o imbue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n bed_n of_o who_o virtue_n and_o memorable_a action_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o our_o historian_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v bishop_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o uncertainty_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o resignation_n or_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n the_o young_a 4._o there_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n at_o his_o death_n his_o famous_a disciple_n alcuin_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v deacon_n and_o who_o have_v hitherto_o all_o his_o life_n compose_v all_o his_o action_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o instruction_n at_o his_o death_n also_o for_o the_o future_a dispose_n of_o his_o action_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a alcuin_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whence_o we_o will_v here_o extract_v the_o follow_a passage_n s._n albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la proceed_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o another_o alcuini_n be_v consecrate_v deacon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o before_o on_o the_o same_o feast_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o bless_a father_n egberts_n infirmity_n increase_a show_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v earnest_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o that_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o 6._o hereto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n suggest_v to_o he_o as_o the_o event_n show_v by_o a_o supernatural_a direction_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o say_v he_o first_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o return_n to_o visit_v france_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o you_o will_v produce_v much_o good_a our_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o journey_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o in_o safety_n be_v diligent_a in_o impugn_v the_o late_a abominable_a heresy_n which_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o doctrine_n cease_v not_o clear_o and_o solide_o to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o give_v he_o his_o fatherly_a benediction_n commend_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n safe_a protection_n and_o present_o after_o he_o with_o chearfullnes_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n 7._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n malmsb._n and_o near_o to_o he_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n who_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n for_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n and_o die_v two_o year_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o archbishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n to_o enrich_v the_o noble_a library_n which_o he_o make_v at_o york_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v a_o book_n of_o penitential_a canon_n likewise_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o those_o we_o may_v add_v a_o dialogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n late_o print_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n beda_n to_o he_o and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n james_n ware_n 9_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n be_v aldebert_n 99_o otherwise_o call_v coena_fw-la to_o who_o by_o this_o latter_a name_n remain_v a_o epistle_n from_o saint_n lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o ancient_a friendship_n send_v of_o present_n and_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o dead_a friend_n 769._o wellens_n 10._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o which_o he_o this_o year_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o college_n former_o build_v there_o by_o king_n ina_n certain_a land_n there_o adjacent_a the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o these_o possession_n he_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o siâ—s_n and_o for_o sâ—me_a vexation_n to_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o cornish_a nation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o motive_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v 767._o 11._o this_o year_n die_v frithebert_n bishop_n of_o hagustaldt_n who_o successor_n be_v alâ—mund_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o short_o after_o cuthwin_n bishop_n of_o dumwhich_n die_v his_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldbert_n like_a as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelfrid_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n there_o be_v substitute_v lansert_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fate_n these_o two_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n loose_v and_o get_v new_a bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o so_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n edbrith_n 768._o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o nine_o among_o the_o london_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n eight_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o vacant_a to_o his_o successor_n eadgar_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o charlemain_n &c_n &c_n 4_o of_o two_o learned_a english_a virgin_n 769._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o be_v notable_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n charles_n
surname_v the_o great_a hic_fw-la huntingdon_n and_o hoveden_n do_v thus_o write_v oâ—_n it_o in_o the_o say_a year_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n begin_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o than_o do_v charles_n the_o greaâ—_n king_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n king_n pipin_n begâ—n_v his_o reign_n to_o who_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v be_v glorious_a so_o many_o age_n become_v subject_a and_o continue_v so_o to_o his_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n 2._o we_o declare_v before_o how_o a_o great_a league_n of_o friendship_n and_o royal_a present_v intervene_v between_o the_o two_o late_a king_n pippin_n and_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o like_a friendship_n and_o society_n do_v alâ—ed_n now_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n demand_n of_o charles_n the_o glorious_a successor_n of_o king_n pipin_n this_o we_o collect_v from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n ogâ—â—fu_n to_o s._n lullus_n arch-bisop_a of_o mentz_n 90._o in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v with_o his_o counsel_n and_o favour_v the_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o patron_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n carl_n that_o peace_n and_o friendship_n many_o be_v establish_v between_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v he_o from_o s._n lullus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o disquiet_v church_n in_o his_o dominion_n ibid._n the_o same_o king_n and_o queen_n not_o only_o humble_o beg_v the_o holy_a bishop_n prayer_n for_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o special_a kindred_n &_o freindâ—_n late_o dead_a of_o who_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o charity_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o relation_n in_o their_o church_n indeed_o we_o can_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o epistler_n write_v in_o theâ—e_n time_n but_o this_o be_v general_o onâ—_n clause_n and_o part_n of_o the_o business_n 4._o about_o this_o time_n say_v harpsfeild_n 6._o there_o flourish_v in_o britain_n two_o religious_a virgin_n famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n call_v rictrudis_n and_o gisla_n disciple_n of_o the_o famous_o learned_a alcuin_n who_o teach_v very_o many_o aâ—_n this_o time_n in_o britain_n he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n archbishop_n egbert_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o thence_o return_v into_o france_n but_o see_v how_o useful_a and_o even_o necessary_a his_o abode_n be_v in_o britain_n he_o delay_v the_o say_a journey_n till_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v present_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o foresay_a illustrious_a virgin_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n mention_v the_o kind_n and_o learned_a letter_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o their_o master_n when_o he_o live_v in_o france_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o succession_n of_o bishop_n 2._o of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n send_v ambassador_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o s_o boniface_n miraculous_o preserve_v from_o fire_n 6_o 7_o &c_n &c_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n invade_v and_o subdue_v several_a principality_n fiction_n of_o matthew_n paris_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n lucky_o again_o dyâ—_n together_o 771._o and_o to_o aldebert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n be_v substitute_v eglafe_a to_o lanfeâ—t_a bishop_n oâ—_n helmham_n athelwolf_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n these_o two_o see_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o which_o first_o remain_v at_o helmham_n thence_o waâ—_n translate_v to_o thetford_n and_o last_o to_o norwich_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v to_o pope_n steven_n succeed_v the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a pope_n hadrian_n first_o of_o that_o name_n 772._o to_o who_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o congratulate_v his_o assumption_n and_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o record_v to_o this_o ambassador_n alcuin_n give_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n full_a of_o humble_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o congratulation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pastor_n the_o embasadours_n name_n be_v angilbert_n who_o alchemy_n call_v his_o most_o belove_a son_n to_o wâ—om_o he_o commit_v certain_a request_n to_o be_v present_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 774._o glast_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n add_v to_o his_o former_a liberality_n towards_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o manor_n of_o compton_n this_o he_o give_v to_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o call_v waldun_n who_o new_o succeed_v to_o guban_n 773._o 4._o afterwards_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o eadgar_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v kenwalck_n nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o geft_n of_o either_o neither_o can_v any_o account_n be_v give_v more_o of_o the_o name_n of_o cuthrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o who_o be_v substitute_v bertâ—â—n_o hoveden_n call_v they_o by_o other_o name_n as_o likewise_o the_o episcopal_a see_v too_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n not_o worth_a the_o penetrate_a 5._o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o relate_v how_o miraculous_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gest_n doctrine_n &_o sanctity_n of_o s._n boniface_n of_o late_a happy_a memory_n by_o defend_v his_o church_n of_o fritzlar_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o make_v a_o invasion_n into_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o french_a dominion_n hic_fw-la besiege_v a_o certain_a strong_a castle_n call_v barimburg_n during_o which_o siege_n they_o waste_v with_o sword_n and_o â—â—e_v the_o country_n circumjacent_a their_o principal_a rage_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o church_n of_o fritzlare_n build_v by_o s._n boniface_n and_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n whilst_o the_o furious_a pagan_n be_v exercise_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o make_v this_o a_o false_a prophecy_n and_o be_v heap_v wood_n and_o cast_a firebrand_n to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n there_o appear_v to_o several_a christian_n in_o the_o foresay_a castle_n and_o to_o some_o pagan_n likewise_o two_o man_n in_o white_a shine_a raiment_n who_o protect_v the_o church_n from_o fire_n so_o that_o by_o no_o diligence_n or_o pain_n take_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n can_v the_o pagan_n effect_v their_o desire_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o terror_n from_o heaven_n seize_v on_o they_o they_o flee_v away_o none_o pursue_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v there_o be_v find_v one_o saxon_a soldier_n stark_o dead_a upon_o his_o knee_n with_o fire_n and_o wood_n in_o his_o hand_n bow_v down_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o one_o blow_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o burn_v the_o say_a church_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v his_o power_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o though_o short_o after_o he_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n at_o werda_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o so_o terrible_a a_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v on_o the_o author_n that_o it_o become_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v bless_a bishop_n preach_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n 771._o begin_v trouble_n which_o in_o success_n of_o time_n endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o several_a petty_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o have_v three_o year_n before_o this_o subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n or_o sussex_n he_o extend_v his_o ambition_n to_o add_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n to_o his_o conquest_n and_o because_o lambert_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n write_v lambert_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endeavour_v to_o defeat_v his_o ambition_n he_o turn_v his_o indignation_n against_o that_o church_n also_o the_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o which_o â—e_v seek_v to_o diminish_v roborâ—_n for_o he_o take_v from_o it_o several_a manor_n as_o cherring_n seleberts_n chert_n and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v afterward_o restore_v 7._o this_o wart_n between_o offa_n and_o alric_n be_v thus_o brief_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 342._o say_v he_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o the_o kentish_a man_n at_o place_n call_v ottanford_n where_o the_o slaughter_n be_v most_o horrible_a especial_o on_o the_o kentish_a partâ—_n so_o that_o king_n
profess_a heretic_n such_o as_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a ever_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o such_o story_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n sturmis_fw-la first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v several_a episcopal_a see_v be_v vacant_a in_o britain_n 779_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n eglaf_fw-mi bishop_n of_o dumwiâ—h_n and_o athelwolf_n of_o helmham_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a law_n die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o former_a be_v substitute_v eadr_v and_o to_o the_o other_o hunfert_n again_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstadt_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o prelate_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n alcmund_n tilbert_n or_o tilher_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o gilbert_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n and_o kenulf_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n die_v his_o successor_n be_v higbald_a last_o in_o our_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o find_v that_o another_o tilher_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o place_n of_o weremund_n who_o die_v this_o year_n 2._o not_o long_o after_o albert_n or_o aldebert_n surname_v coena_fw-la 780._o archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o hoveden_n write_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v eanbald_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n some_o affirm_v that_o this_o eanbald_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n alcuin_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o say_v archbishopric_a that_o be_v alcuins_n disciple_n 3._o moreover_o kineard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o this_o time_n end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v aethelard_n abbot_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n who_o be_v afterward_o assume_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o bertun_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n be_v substitute_v higebert_n 4._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o history_n if_o we_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o sturmis_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n who_o by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o english-saxon_a but_o more_o true_o a_o german_n of_o the_o province_n of_o noricum_n decmb_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o aegila_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n he_o be_v in_o his_o childhood_n offer_v to_o s._n boniface_n who_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o devout_a priest_n wigbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fritzlar_n by_o who_o inspection_n he_o be_v in_o his_o tender_a year_n bring_v up_o in_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o commit_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o pagan_n almighty_a god_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o frequent_a miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n restore_v many_o to_o health_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o prayer_n many_o seduce_v christian_n he_o recover_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o many_o discord_n and_o dissension_n he_o compose_v teach_v all_o his_o hearer_n to_o practice_v meekness_n humility_n longanimity_n and_o charity_n 6._o after_o three_o year_n thus_o pious_o employ_v he_o be_v by_o inspiration_n move_v to_o undertake_v a_o life_n of_o solitude_n austerity_n and_o contemplation_n which_o have_v discover_v to_o saint_n boniface_n he_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o province_n call_v bâ—chonia_n a_o convenient_a retire_a place_n for_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o quiet_a state_n s._n boniface_n himself_o have_v a_o intention_n in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o betake_v himself_o though_o he_o can_v never_o effect_v his_o desire_n after_o a_o long_a search_n at_o last_o his_o disciple_n sturmis_n find_v out_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o convenient_a seat_n of_o fulda_n where_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v s._n boniface_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o the_o noble_a prince_n caroloman_n and_o pipin_n build_v that_o famous_a monastery_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v build_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o it_o to_o s._n sturmu_n to_o who_o he_o give_v instruction_n how_o he_o shall_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n add_v likewise_o precept_n concern_v obedience_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o monk_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o among_o other_o instruction_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a institutour_n of_o caenobiticall_a profess_v on_o that_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n be_v become_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o they_o but_o some_o year_n after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n pipin_n this_o custom_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v alter_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n &_o infirmity_n of_o many_o among_o they_o though_o some_o persist_v in_o the_o ancient_a austerity_n to_o their_o death_n 8._o but_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n s._n sturmis_fw-la four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v abbot_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n boniface_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o for_o a_o year_n space_n he_o perfect_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o regular_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o monastery_n there_o and_o several_a other_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a return_v homeward_o and_o first_o inform_v saint_n boniface_n of_o of_o all_o by_o his_o advice_n he_o establish_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o see_v the_o innocence_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o religious_a man_n be_v induce_v to_o heap_v possession_n on_o the_o say_a monastery_n 9_o after_o s._n boniface_n martyrdom_n the_o holy_a abbot_n sturmis_n to_o who_o s._n boniface_n have_v give_v order_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v at_o fulda_n go_v into_o friesland_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o fetch_v the_o sacred_a body_n which_o after_o earnest_a contention_n with_o s._n lullus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n at_o last_o he_o obtain_v and_o with_o a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n bring_v to_o his_o monastery_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o devotion_n of_o many_o to_o that_o holy_a place_n increase_a the_o monastery_n become_v much_o enlarge_v and_o enrich_v 10._o not_o long_o after_o the_o devil_n envious_o look_v on_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o three_o malevolent_a monk_n to_o accuse_v their_o holy_a abbot_n to_o king_n pipin_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o express_v much_o earnestness_n to_o refute_v this_o accusation_n say_v only_o i_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o impute_a crime_n whereupon_o by_o the_o king_n command_v he_o be_v banish_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o few_o other_o monk_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n call_v vanediâ—h_n where_o he_o remain_v two_o year_n with_o all_o kindness_n entertain_v by_o the_o abbot_n as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n the_o care_n or_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o lullus_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o bitter_a passion_n against_o the_o holy_a abbot_n sturmis_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o s._n boniface_n his_o body_n lullus_n thereupon_o appoint_v over_o they_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v marc_n who_o government_n the_o monk_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n support_v insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a unanimous_o to_o forsake_v the_o monastery_n lullus_n quiet_v they_o by_o permit_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o abbot_n to_o themselves_o this_o please_v they_o they_o elect_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n name_v freszold_n one_o who_o from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o s._n sturmis_n and_o be_v tender_o love_v by_o he_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o orris_z of_o abbot_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n and_o intention_n to_o join_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v their_o good_a spiritual_a father_n sturmis_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o demand_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a monastery_n 11._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prayer_n god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n pipin_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v
into_o the_o church_n where_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o aug._n look_v towards_o the_o altar_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o successor_n albericus_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o englishman_n and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n with_o this_o elegy_n aug._n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n be_v celebrate_v at_o vtrecht_n the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n albertâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n anâ—_n confessor_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n in_o piety_n and_o eminent_a learning_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n afterwards_o when_o s._n gregory_n through_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n be_v disable_v to_o administer_v the_o same_o see_v s._n alberic_n be_v appoint_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o govern_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v â—ucceeâ—â—im_v in_o the_o bishopric_n therefore_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o flesh_n s._n aâ—â—eric_n be_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o exalt_a to_o his_o epiâ—â—copall_a throne_n after_o which_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n and_o province_n he_o extend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n and_o send_v s._n ludger_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o munster_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n there_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n aâ—d_n root_n out_o idolatrous_a superstition_n at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n many_o year_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n this_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v whole_o celestial_a forsake_v the_o earth_n to_o which_o his_o heart_n never_o have_v be_v fix_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o heavenly_a country_n he_o be_v honourablâ—_n buâ—ied_v near_o to_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n accompany_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o tomb_n and_o reward_n who_o he_o have_v always_o fâ—llowed_v in_o order_n and_o merit_n cha_n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 6._o brithric_n succeed_v he_o 7._o of_o rictritha_n a_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o kenwalch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v supply_v by_o eanbald_n or_o eadberch_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n vnwona_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n 785._o 2._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v again_o together_o and_o to_o eadred_a bishop_n of_o dumwich_n succeed_v alphun_v to_o hunfert_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n bibba_n and_o within_o two_o year_n both_o these_o agree_v to_o die_v together_o and_o to_o leave_v their_o see_v to_o new_a bishop_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o end_v his_o life_n unhappy_o the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o kenulf_n say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n in_o one_o only_a battle_n which_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o fight_v against_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o calamity_n and_o in_o conclusion_n come_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a and_o unhappy_a end_n for_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o cowardly_a nor_o immodest_o at_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o proud_a confidence_n that_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o or_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o security_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o command_v kineard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n who_o he_o see_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n kineard_n judge_v it_o best_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o tempest_n go_v away_o with_o a_o show_n of_o willingness_n but_o present_o after_o by_o private_a meeting_n and_o unsinuation_n he_o assemble_v a_o body_n of_o man_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n with_o which_o he_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o recreation_n and_o lustful_a pleasure_n retire_v with_o a_o small_a retinue_n into_o a_o certain_a country_n dwell_v he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o with_o some_o light_a arm_a soldier_n and_o encompass_v the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n be_v secure_o attend_v to_o his_o unlawful_a luxury_n who_o perceive_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o first_o he_o barricado_v the_o door_n hope_v either_o by_o fair_a speech_n to_o win_v or_o by_o threaten_n to_o terrify_v the_o soldier_n without_o but_o find_v neither_o way_n to_o succeed_v in_o a_o furious_a rage_n he_o sudden_o leap_v forth_o upon_o kineard_n 786._o and_o want_v very_o little_a of_o kill_v he_o but_o be_v compass_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o think_v it_o inglorious_a to_o fly_v after_o he_o have_v well_o avenge_v himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o the_o traitor_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o few_o servant_n with_o attend_v he_o scorn_v to_o yield_v and_o earnest_a to_o avenge_v their_o lord_n be_v kill_v likewise_o 4._o present_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o tragedy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a noble_a man_n not_o far_o distant_a with_o the_o king_n guard_n among_o who_o osric_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o for_o age_n and_o prudence_n encourage_v the_o rest_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n whereupon_o they_o all_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o rush_v upon_o the_o traitorous_a murderer_n kineard_n at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o cause_n to_o promise_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o challenge_v kindred_n but_o when_o all_o this_o proffit_v nothing_o than_o he_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o resist_v bold_o a_o good_a while_o the_o combat_n be_v doubtful_a one_o side_n fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o other_o for_o glory_n at_o last_o victory_n have_v a_o good_a space_n hover_v uncertain_o turn_v herself_o to_o the_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o wretched_a traitor_n after_o a_o courageous_a but_o vain_a resistance_n leave_v his_o life_n have_v enjoy_v the_o success_n of_o his_o treachery_n a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o king_n body_n be_v carry_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o those_o time_n very_o magnificent_a but_o in_o this_o age_n almost_o desolate_a 5._o other_o historian_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o village_n where_o king_n kenulf_n be_v thus_o unfortunat_o slay_v hic_fw-la thus_o florentius_n write_v it_o happen_v say_v he_o that_o kenulf_n at_o that_o time_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v meretum_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a wanton_a woman_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o village_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o surrey_n and_o be_v now_o call_v merton_n of_o old_a say_v camden_n surrey_n famous_a for_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 6._o there_o remain_v in_o that_o kingdom_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n 2._o brithric_n and_o egbert_n brithric_n be_v prefer_v perhaps_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o modest_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o studious_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o reconcile_a friend_n when_o dissent_v foreign_a prince_n he_o civil_o court_v and_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o own_o servant_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o government_n 7._o as_o for_o egbert_n he_o be_v to_o attend_v sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o sceptre_n will_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n which_o have_v once_o get_v he_o manage_v it_o glorious_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o dissolve_v all_o the_o petty_a government_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o moreover_o oblige_v all_o
relate_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o this_o manner_n 314._o king_n offa_n have_v then_o assemble_v at_o verulam_n a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o saint_n alban_n he_o confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n very_o large_a possession_n consider_v that_o great_a hospitality_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o because_o near_o thereto_o lie_v the_o broad_a high_a way_n call_v watlingstrete_n by_o which_o man_n come_v from_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o return_v therefore_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o pious_a thing_n that_o travellour_n may_v find_v there_o a_o house_n to_o be_v entertain_v free_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o addict_v that_o place_n to_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n moreover_o he_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n out_o of_o several_a house_n where_o regular_a observance_n be_v keep_v with_o best_a care_n especial_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o becc_n in_o neustria_n or_o normandy_n in_o france_n and_o ordain_v a_o abbot_n over_o they_o name_v willigode_n a_o man_n who_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o name_n 799._o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o king_n offa._n 7._o the_o particular_a possession_n give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v specify_v in_o his_o charter_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n anctario_n and_o beside_o the_o privilege_n before_o relate_v he_o add_v these_o that_o what_o soever_o exaction_n or_o for_o feyture_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o any_o criminal_a person_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n 794._o shall_v be_v pay_v thereto_o that_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v arch_a deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n live_v within_o their_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v subjection_n neither_o to_o archbishop_n nor_o legate_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o a_o word_n the_o say_a church_n as_o it_o have_v all_o royal_a right_n from_o the_o king_n so_o do_v it_o likewise_o enjoy_v episcopal_a ornament_n from_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o charter_n the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o same_o worthy_a pope_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n twenty_o three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v notwithstanding_o esteem_v by_o all_o good_a man_n to_o have_v quit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n immature_o hic_fw-la particular_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o distribute_v alm_n not_o only_o through_o the_o church_n in_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o king_n offa._n 9_o the_o same_o year_n higbert_n or_o humbert_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o aldulf_n to_o who_o a_o pall_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o that_o archiepiscopall_a ornament_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n likewise_o to_o eadbald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o same_o year_n succeed_v heathobert_n and_o to_o egbald_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dudda_n ix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o his_o child_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n his_o pious_a successor_n die_v short_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v the_o right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 9_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n die_v to_o who_o another_o eanbald_n succeed_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o reign_n &_o life_n of_o offa_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 796._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o nine_o year_n he_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o three_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o northumber_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n in_o sound_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 796._o 2._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o leave_v to_o several_a place_n for_o in_o warwickshire_n have_v build_v a_o church_n a_o town_n thereto_o adjoin_v be_v call_v off-church_n and_o in_o suffolck_n another_o town_n be_v call_v offton_n last_o he_o die_v in_o a_o village_n name_v offley_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bedford_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n without_o the_o citty-wall_n with_o royal_a solemnity_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bedford_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a inundation_n of_o the_o river_n vsk._n 3._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quendreda_n several_a child_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o successor_n be_v egfrid_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n virtue_n but_o not_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o full_a half_a year_n in_o capgrave_n we_o read_v of_o another_o son_n of_o his_o call_v fremond_n slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o do_v so_o disagree_v from_o chronology_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mingle_v together_o the_o occurrent_n of_o several_a age_n he_o have_v two_o daughter_n the_o one_o name_v ethelburga_n who_o in_o her_o vice_n ressemble_v her_o impious_a mother_n queen_n quendreda_n for_o she_o not_o only_o leave_v a_o stain_n upon_o she_o own_o country_n by_o poison_v her_o husband_n king_n brithric_n but_o upon_o france_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o other_o much_o unlike_o her_o sister_n &_o true_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o father_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d alfleda_n who_o the_o holy_a martyr_n king_n etheâ—â—â—rt_n have_v demand_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o who_o after_o his_o deâ—th_n prefer_v the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n before_o her_o father_n palace_n 4._o his_o elder_a son_n egfrid_n have_v be_v assume_v by_o his_o father_n into_o a_o society_n in_o his_o throne_n nine_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o only_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o father_n more_o than_o five_o month_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o leave_v many_o and_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n whole_o employ_v the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a monastery_n and_o church_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o studious_o avoid_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n cruelty_n he_o restore_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o father_n moreover_o a_o possession_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o willing_o return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cuthbert_n then_o abbot_n thereof_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o courageous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o above_o all_o he_o most_o favour_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o which_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o liberty_n give_v by_o his_o father_n but_o himself_o add_v new_a in_o a_o place_n call_v pinnelesfeld_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n cynedrida_fw-es his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n in_o a_o second_o charter_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o like_a manner_n subscribe_v he_o add_v another_o possession_n call_v thyrefeld_n the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v name_v celchyed_a 6._o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perceive_v the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o this_o young_a king_n suggest_v to_o he_o his_o obligation_n to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o mother-church_n of_o britain_n canterbury_n which_o by_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a metropolitan_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n but_o late_o have_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o unjust_a exaltation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n with_o which_o suggestion_n of_o the_o worthy_a archbishop_n king_n egfrid_n be_v mollify_v 287_o and_o have_v restore_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n if_o death_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o take_v he_o away_o but_o what_o athelard_n can_v not_o
in_o thankfullnes_n for_o his_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n adulf_n and_o s._n botulph_n brethren_n 655._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n hilda_n flourish_v s._n botulph_n and_o his_o brother_n s._n adulph_n who_o erroneous_o some_o writer_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v scott_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o their_o life_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o their_o gest_n record_v by_o joannes_n anglicus_n in_o capgrave_n before_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o britain_n botulpho_n the_o venerable_a father_n botulph_n and_o adulf_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o of_o a_o german_a descent_n and_o more_o strict_o link_v by_o charity_n then_o blood_n be_v very_o young_a be_v initiate_v in_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a exercise_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o saxon_a stock_n which_o conquer_v britain_n by_o martial_a courage_n they_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v imbue_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o parent_n be_v rude_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o document_n of_o perfection_n send_v their_o child_n five_o in_o number_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n of_o saxony_n there_o to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2._o thus_o by_o mistake_n write_v that_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o christianity_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o saxony_n they_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o saxony_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v belgic_a france_n whither_o by_o s._n beda_n testimony_n our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o sublime_a christian_a philosophâ—_n the_o same_o writer_n thus_o prosecute_v hiâ—_n narratio_fw-la 3._o with_o this_o intention_n the_o foresay_a father_n paâ—sing_v the_o sea_n repair_v to_o monastery_n of_o holy_a religious_a man_n desire_v communication_n with_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v imbue_v with_o monastical_a institue_n and_o discipline_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n grace_n become_v enable_v co_z be_v teacher_n â—_o perfection_n 4._o the_o king_n therefore_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o s._n adulphus_n exalt_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virect_a in_o belgium_n who_o in_o discharge_n of_o that_o sublime_a employment_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o prevent_v the_o snare_n and_o cunning_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o like_o a_o raven_a wâ—l_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v sedulous_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n feed_v the_o poor_a clothing_n the_o naked_a correct_v those_o which_o stray_v and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v himself_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n he_o prevent_v his_o preach_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n lead_v a_o saintlike_a life_n 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o elegy_n iâ—n_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adulph_n bishop_n of_o vâ—rect_v who_o be_v brother_n of_o s._n botulph_n and_o out_o of_o britain_n pass_v with_o he_o into_o france_n for_o his_o eminent_a endowment_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v wherein_o by_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o become_v a_o shine_a light_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o at_o last_o with_o a_o great_a affluence_n of_o merit_n end_v his_o life_n or_o rather_o be_v translate_v by_o death_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 6._o as_o for_o his_o venerable_a brother_n s_o botulph_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v well_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n botulpho_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o england_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n two_o sister_n of_o ethelmund_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o southangles_n who_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastical_a discipline_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o bless_a man_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o brother_n have_v therefore_o pass_v the_o sea_n s._n botulph_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o sister_n petition_n and_o accept_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o place_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n now_o saint_n botulph_n do_v not_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o cause_n any_o one_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o hereditary_a possession_n but_o rather_o that_o some_o place_n unpossessed_a and_o uncultivated_a shall_v be_v assign_v he_o that_o there_o he_o may_v build_v a_o church_n and_o congregate_v brethren_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o pious_a life_n and_o prayer_n his_o principality_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o request_n the_o prince_n willing_o grant_v whereupon_o the_o venerable_a father_n choose_v a_o certain_a untilled_a place_n where_o none_o dwell_v name_v ikanho_n it_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unfrequented_a by_o man_n but_o possess_v by_o devil_n who_o fantastical_a illusion_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v thence_o and_o a_o religious_a conversation_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o be_v introduce_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n fallacy_n abound_v there_o our_o lord_n divine_a grace_n may_v superabound_v 7._o where_o this_o place_n call_v ikanho_n be_v seat_v be_v now_o uncertain_a the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o leland_n and_o bale_n place_v it_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n and_o indeed_o in_o that_o province_n where_o the_o river_n witham_n enter_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v boston_n but_o more_o true_o botulphs-town_n for_o say_v camden_n it_o be_v former_o by_o beda_n call_v icanhoe_n take_v a_o new_a name_n from_o botulph_n a_o most_o holy_a saxon._n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o in_o huntingdon-shire_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v bottle-bridge_n for_o s._n botulphs-bridge_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n s._n botulph_n build_v his_o monastery_n 8._o the_o say_a author_n thus_o pursue_v his_o narration_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o monastery_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o gather_v together_o his_o flock_n botulpho_n who_o he_o diligent_o teach_v apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o institut_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a document_n he_o have_v learn_v abroad_o concern_v monastical_a discipline_n those_o he_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o be_v belove_v by_o all_o for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o arrogance_n be_v humble_a mild_a and_o affable_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v illustrious_a likewise_o for_o many_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o sometime_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o express_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v when_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n he_o with_o bless_a job_n persist_v in_o thank_v god_n and_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o matter_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o advance_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v his_o conversation_n during_o his_o life_n and_o in_o such_o exercise_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 9_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o s._n hilda_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o his_o sacred_a relic_n remain_v till_o the_o dane_n invade_v this_o island_n waste_v all_o holy_a place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o care_n of_o s._n ethelwold_n they_o be_v translate_v part_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o part_n to_o that_o of_o thorney_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o celebrate_v for_o at_o london_n there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n hence_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o capgrave_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n botulph_n near_o aldersgate_n london_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v by_o king_n edward_n of_o happy_a memory_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o westminster_n maij._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may._n the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o mercian_n convert_v and_o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v there_o 5_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o damian_n succeed_v 6._o the_o holy_a offspring_n of_o merovald_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n
have_v recourse_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o priest_n that_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n a_o iron_n girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n alive_a know_v of_o 21._o to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o have_v such_o a_o horror_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o vision_n he_o see_v nothing_o so_o odious_a to_o he_o or_o so_o contemptible_a and_o that_o evaporate_v so_o filthy_a a_o stink_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v as_o his_o own_o body_n yea_o see_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n which_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n express_v to_o his_o hateful_a body_n he_o have_v a_o horror_n therefore_o to_o approach_v to_o they_o however_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o his_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v at_o break_v of_o day_n have_v leave_v it_o a_o little_a after_o midnight_n 22._o after_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o full_a week_n before_o he_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o blister_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o devout_a priest_n and_o sinful_a woman_n likewise_o the_o sudden_a death_n present_o follow_v of_o the_o wicked_a king_n ceolred_n confirm_v too_o well_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v touch_v he_o 23._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n represent_v to_o he_o in_o his_o vision_n which_o he_o can_v not_o distinct_o call_v to_o mind_n 36._o and_o indeed_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o memory_n afterward_o be_v nothing_o so_o retentive_a as_o former_o now_o all_o these_o particular_n which_o at_o your_o earnest_a request_n i_o have_v here_o write_v be_v relate_v by_o he_o not_o to_o i_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v three_o religious_a and_o venerable_a monk_n present_v with_o i_o who_o do_v here_o ratify_v by_o their_o subscription_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o write_n farewell_n true_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n 24._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n and_o according_o as_o s._n gregory_n observe_v thus_o do_v the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n dispose_v that_o some_o even_o after_o their_o death_n do_v return_v present_o to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o see_v they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o fear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o they_o will_v scarce_o believe_v xxv_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o king_n ceolred_n to_o who_o ethelbald_n succeed_v who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n guthlac_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o his_o incestuous_a last_n 716._o sacrilege_n and_o other_o crime_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o fearful_a death_n too_o well_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n prophetical_a vision_n concern_v he_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n only_o write_v in_o general_a concern_v it_o say_v ceolred_n miserable_a in_o his_o immature_n death_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o only_a eight_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o lichfeild_n leave_v his_o wife_n queen_n wereburga_n a_o widow_n who_o become_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o afterward_o a_o abbess_n his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ethelbald_a grandchild_n of_o alwi_n brother_n to_o king_n penda_n 2._o but_o saint_n boniface_n write_v to_o this_o new_a king_n ethelbald_n and_o deter_v he_o from_o impiety_n by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n thus_o describe_v his_o miserable_a death_n colred_n say_v he_o thy_o predecessor_n a_o ravisher_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n whilst_o he_o be_v splendid_o feast_v with_o his_o noble_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o force_v from_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o confession_n or_o any_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemous_o detest_a god_n and_o divine_a law_n by_o which_o expression_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a saint_n reckon_v among_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o purify_v by_o confession_n nor_o arm_v with_o its_o last_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n 3._o the_o successor_n of_o ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v ethelbald_a to_o who_o saint_n guthlac_n have_v promise_v it_o not_o long_o before_o and_o he_o likewise_o delay_v not_o the_o same_o year_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o building_n and_o rich_o endow_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n concern_v which_o ingulphus_n a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v king_n ethelbald_n perceive_v that_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o comforter_n saint_n guthlac_n become_v glorious_a by_o many_o miracle_n hist._n with_o great_a joy_n and_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o have_v now_o get_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v by_o the_o holy-man_n he_o entire_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o present_o send_v for_o a_o monk_n of_o evesham_n name_v kenulph_n a_o man_n of_o note_a piety_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n that_o he_o may_v there_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o monastery_n he_o entire_o free_v from_o all_o secular_a charge_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o grant_v he_o make_v they_o a_o charter_n sign_v and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n record_v 4._o in_o the_o â—ame_n charter_n be_v contain_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o land_n by_o he_o give_v for_o the_o isle_n of_o croyland_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v four_o league_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o adjacent_a marisnes_n the_o one_o be_v two_o league_n in_o length_n and_o one_o in_o breadth_n and_o the_o other_o each_o way_n two_o league_n moreover_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o monastery_n he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n the_o first_o year_n three_o hundred_o pound_n and_o for_o ten_o year_n follow_v one_o hundred_o pound_n yearly_a 5_o but_o this_o devout_a king_n thus_o far_o only_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n this_o first_o year_n ibid._n that_o he_o assign_v the_o place_n for_o build_v the_o monastery_n together_o with_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o to_o erect_v so_o vast_a a_o build_n on_o a_o soil_n so_o fenny_a and_o yield_a require_v strange_a industry_n and_o labour_n which_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o author_n thus_o describe_v because_o croyland_n be_v a_o fenny_a soil_n as_o the_o name_n import_v for_o it_o signify_v a_o crude_a muddy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sustain_v a_o stone-building_n of_o any_o considerable_a bulk_n the_o foresay_a king_n take_v order_v that_o innumerable_a vast_a pile_n of_o oak_n shall_v be_v forcible_o drive_v deep_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o solid_a earth_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o boat_n from_o a_o place_n call_v upland_n nine_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o which_o neâ—_n earth_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o morish_a soil_n and_o lay_v over_o the_o say_a pile_n and_o thus_o whereas_o s._n guthlac_n have_v former_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o wooden_a oratory_n the_o king_n begin_v and_o consummate_v a_o magnificent_a church_n of_o stone_n thereto_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n and_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n love_v that_o place_n most_o tender_o and_o since_o this_o first_o foundation_n that_o monastery_n never_o want_v religious_a person_n to_o inhabit_v it_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v till_o the_o norman_a conquest_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a author_n live_v 6._o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a king_n charter_n call_v renulphus_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n but_o beside_o the_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hermitage_n in_o which_o s._n guthlac_n live_v who_o be_v demand_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o therein_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n who_o when_o that_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v a_o heathen_a idolator_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o